acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o christ_n this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v here_o promise_v a_o certain_a reward_n unto_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v perform_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o any_o such_o as_o they_o be_v this_o show_v how_o well_o he_o do_v esteem_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n show_v unto_o good_a christian_n hebr._n 13._o 16._o reason_n reason_n the_o same_o love_n which_o be_v show_v to_o good_a christian_n be_v show_v unto_o christ_n himself_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la verse_n 37._o audivimus_fw-la therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o accept_v and_o be_v well_o please_v therewith_o use_v use_v to_o persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o fruit_n of_o it_o unto_o good_a christian_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n consider_v what_o a_o acceptable_a thing_n it_o be_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n a_o good_a servant_n be_v careful_a to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o be_v most_o please_v to_o his_o master_n and_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v tit._n 2._o 9_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v most_o careful_a and_o forward_a in_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a master_n such_o be_v this_o duty_n of_o show_v love_n to_o good_a christian_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n a_o duty_n which_o he_o esteem_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o promise_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o reward_v it_o think_v hereof_o to_o persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o forwardness_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n as_o our_o own_o natural_a backwardness_n unto_o it_o the_o decay_n of_o brotherly_a love_n in_o these_o last_o time_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a sort_n who_o rather_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n than_o show_v any_o love_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o hinder_v we_o not_o in_o show_v love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n consider_v often_o what_o a_o acceptable_a service_n we_o do_v to_o christ_n in_o show_v love_n to_o such_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n do_v well_o accept_v of_o the_o small_a duty_n of_o love_n show_v unto_o good_a christian_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n unto_o such_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o christ_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v a_o reward_n unto_o it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v so_o matth._n 10._o 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n therefore_o also_o mar._n 12._o 43._o when_o in_o the_o temple_n he_o see_v the_o people_n cast_v in_o money_n into_o the_o treasury_n which_o money_n be_v partly_o intend_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n he_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n which_o cast_v in_o but_o the_o value_n of_o a_o farthing_n which_o show_v how_o well_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o small_a fruit_n of_o charity_n show_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n reason_n reason_n christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o esteem_v work_n of_o charity_n perform_v towards_o good_a christian_n by_o the_o matter_n in_o or_o about_o which_o they_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o same_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o case_n the_o affection_n be_v upright_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o small_a fruit_n of_o love_n show_v to_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a good_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n how_o dear_o he_o do_v love_n and_o how_o high_o he_o do_v esteem_n of_o such_o in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o the_o small_a duty_n of_o love_n perform_v towards_o such_o yea_o not_o only_o accept_v it_o but_o promise_v to_o reward_v the_o same_o this_o show_v how_o dear_a sucâ—_n be_v unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n joâ—_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n as_o matth._n 25._o 40._o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o that_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o christ_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o he_o do_v high_o esteem_v of_o such_o so_o let_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n hold_v such_o in_o special_a reputation_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 29._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n in_o this_o word_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v not_o rich_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v love_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n do_v well_o accept_v not_o only_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o charity_n perform_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n but_o even_o of_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a fruit_n of_o love_n show_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o bestow_n of_o one_o farthing_n on_o they_o though_o but_o the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n â—nto_fw-mi they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o charitable_a mind_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o there_o may_v be_v as_o great_a love_n show_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n when_o there_o want_v ability_n to_o perform_v more_o as_o in_o a_o great_a as_o we_o see_v by_o our_o saviour_n commend_v that_o poor_a widow_n two_o mite_n above_o all_o the_o rich_a gift_n of_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n mark_v 12._o 43._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v that_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o perform_v work_n of_o charity_n towards_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n especial_o to_o the_o sainâ—s_n of_o god_n no_o not_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a in_o estate_n for_o christ_n do_v accept_v yea_o and_o promise_v to_o reward_v the_o small_a work_n of_o charity_n perform_v towards_o such_o even_o the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o poor_a christian_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v not_o only_o the_o richeâ—_n sort_n but_o even_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o show_v fruit_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v use_v see_v the_o ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o whole_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v poor_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 41._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 30._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o christ_n disciple_n viz._n in_o his_o name_n and_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n for_o my_o sake_n or_o because_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o as_o be_v show_v before_o ver_fw-la 37._o because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n or_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v the_o true_a and_o right_a ground_n and_o motive_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o show_v love_n to_o good_a christian_n be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v such_o even_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n because_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o so_o before_o ver_fw-la 37._o and_o matth._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o
own_o power_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o principal_a action_n of_o christ_n viz._n his_o blessing_n the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n or_o gesture_n use_v therein_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v this_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o thanksgiving_n see_v joh._n 6._o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o distribute_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n but_o also_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a viz._n that_o those_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n may_v be_v so_o multiply_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o many_o thus_o the_o word_n blessed_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n gen._n 48._o 20._o jacob_n bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o numb_a 6._o 23._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n see_v himself_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o which_o pray_v be_v god_n yet_o he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o not_o in_o his_o godhead_n or_o according_a to_o it_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v muscul_n on_o joh._n 6._o 11._o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v and_o use_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n without_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o blessing_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o mark_v 8._o 6_o 7._o and_o matth._n 26._o 26._o and_o luke_n 24._o 30._o then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o bless_v they_o and_o make_v they_o nourishable_a do_v yet_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o receive_v and_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o samuel_n to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o they_o sometime_o make_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n not_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n without_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o like_a custom_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o paul_n practice_n act._n 27._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la priùs_fw-la discumbitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la praegustetur_fw-la vide_fw-la magdeburg_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o col._n 142._o reas_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_v 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o better_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o requisite_a that_o we_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o food_n and_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o use_v the_o creature_n to_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o receive_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o bodily_a food_n this_o jacob_n acknowledge_v gen._n 48._o 15._o the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v that_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14._o 17._o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o do_v by_o thanksgiving_n at_o our_o meat_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o their_o meat_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 145._o 15._o much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o use_v they_o in_o holy_a and_o lawful_a manner_n as_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n to_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n but_o first_o ask_v he_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n have_v no_o power_n or_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v and_o do_v we_o good_a hag._n 1._o 6._o you_o eat_v and_o have_v not_o enough_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n ezek._n 4._o &_o 5._o chap._n and_o levit._n 26._o therefore_o when_o we_o take_v our_o bodily_a food_n we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o brutish_a profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o without_o a_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o prayer_n to_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o they_o receive_v but_o like_o greedy_a vulture_n or_o kite_n seize_v upon_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o upon_o a_o prey_n never_o look_v or_o think_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o like_o swine_n eat_v acorn_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v or_o like_o ox_n devour_v their_o fodder_n and_o never_o regard_v he_o that_o give_v it_o they_o in_o such_o brutish_a sort_n many_o fall_n to_o their_o meat_n without_o blessing_n their_o table_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a custom_n utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o christian_n profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v such_o profane_a person_n but_o wrongful_a usurper_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o they_o take_v and_o use_v for_o their_o nourishment_n have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o without_o leave_n from_o god_n the_o author_n etc._n etc._n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v take_v and_o use_v another_o man_n good_n as_o his_o cattle_n corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o never_o ask_v he_o leave_v how_o great_a a_o wrong_n be_v it_o no_o better_a than_o theft_n and_o such_o a_o one_o may_v have_v a_o action_n in_o law_n against_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o for_o any_o to_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o feed_v on_o they_o without_o his_o leave_n it_o be_v a_o high_a injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v robbery_n against_o god_n and_o he_o may_v and_o will_v have_v a_o action_n against_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o remember_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o sanctify_v to_o themselves_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n i_o say_v all_z both_o rich_a and_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o duty_n be_v most_o neglect_a by_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o poor_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o contrariwise_o they_o in_o some_o respect_n have_v more_o especial_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o meat_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o more_o special_a manner_n bind_v to_o god_n for_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o their_o store_n of_o provision_n be_v but_o small_a it_o be_v the_o more_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o blessing_n the_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v in_o blessing_n they_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o gesture_n our_o saviour_n most_o common_o use_v in_o pray_v as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 11._o 41._o and_o joh._n 17._o 1._o and_o
cause_n of_o child_n neglect_v that_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o other_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o give_v such_o liberty_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o omission_n of_o good_a or_o in_o commission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a life_n give_v liberty_n to_o other_o in_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 23._o 13._o see_v isa_n 9_o 16._o jer._n 50._o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n because_o by_o set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o those_o calf_n see_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o reason_n reason_n such_o as_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o other_o do_v thereby_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v they_o unto_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o allow_v they_o liberty_n yea_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n provoke_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o such_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 14._o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n now_o liberty_n in_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o other_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o word_n when_o any_o do_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n allow_v sin_n in_o other_o or_o teach_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o example_n when_o any_o live_v loose_o or_o wicked_o do_v by_o their_o ill_a example_n encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o any_o way_n give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o so_o encourage_v they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o only_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o answer_v unto_o god_n for_o but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o of_o we_o to_o beware_v how_o we_o at_o any_o time_n give_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o other_o in_o sin_n either_o for_o practice_v of_o evil_n or_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n command_v lest_o we_o become_v cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v accessary_a to_o they_o and_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n unto_o which_o we_o encourage_v other_o by_o give_v they_o the_o least_o liberty_n in_o such_o or_o such_o sin_n for_o such_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o prone_a and_o forward_o and_o eager_o carry_v after_o sin_n of_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v liberty_n even_o where_o none_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o if_o liberty_n be_v give_v by_o other_o beware_v therefore_o of_o open_v the_o least_o â—ap_n unto_o other_o to_o let_v in_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v quick_o make_v entrance_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o government_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o other_o must_v look_v to_o do_v this_o as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n magistrate_n to_o beware_v of_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o ordain_v such_o law_n as_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n or_o by_o not_o execute_v such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v for_o restraint_n of_o sin_n minister_n to_o beware_v of_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n either_o by_o preach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o by_o loose_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v liberty_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o lie_v swear_v sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n or_o in_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n come_v to_o church_n due_o etc._n etc._n think_v well_o of_o it_o how_o apt_a every_o one_o be_v to_o take_v unlawful_a liberty_n and_o how_o dangerous_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o give_v it_o as_o thou_o must_v beware_v of_o take_v such_o liberty_n thyself_o so_o also_o of_o give_v it_o to_o other_o especial_o to_o those_o under_o thy_o government_n if_o thou_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o sin_n thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o become_v accessary_a and_o guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o that_o they_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v good_a to_o parent_n that_o be_v from_o help_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o their_o necessity_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n thus_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o afford_v help_n and_o succour_v to_o their_o own_o parent_n be_v in_o necessity_n according_a to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o parent_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o upon_o ver._n 10._o it_o follow_v ver._n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o second_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o by_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a for_o by_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v good_a to_o parent_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v child_n to_o honour_n parent_n by_o do_v good_a to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o require_v child_n duty_n to_o parent_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n before_o allege_v ver._n 10._o of_o none_o effect_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v to_o make_v void_a or_o of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n as_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v no_o long_o bind_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n not_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n can_v simple_o take_v away_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o itself_o can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o because_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o they_o do_v make_v it_o void_a by_o draw_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o to_o sin_n against_o it_o observe_v observe_v learn_v here_o the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o void_a after_o a_o sort_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v liberty_n in_o sin_v against_o it_o thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o and_o matth._n 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v how_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o see_v before_o ver._n 8_o 9_o thus_o the_o popish_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o void_a the_o pope_n decree_n and_o canon_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o make_v void_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o do_v they_o but_o abrogate_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a thing_n this_o may_v be_v show_v in_o many_o instance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o wife_n this_o doctrine_n of_o
marvel_n if_o such_o ignorant_a people_n hold_v many_o gross_a error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v many_o superstitious_a and_o popish_a conceit_n from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v wean_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n where_o of_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v such_o error_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n labour_v for_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o discover_v error_n to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n attend_v upon_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n search_v the_o scripture_n also_o daily_o in_o private_a joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 24._o 45._o mark_v 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o &_o c_o 1625._o may_v 29._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o question_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o of_o their_o answer_n thereunto_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o demand_n touch_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n have_v before_o examine_v they_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o the_o people_n hold_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o here_o rest_n but_o further_a question_v with_o they_o about_o their_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o although_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v therein_o but_o to_o look_v chief_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n you_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n q._n d._n true_a it_o be_v that_o other_o do_v hold_v such_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o either_o john_n baptist_n rise_v or_o elias_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o who_o have_v have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v i_o and_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o my_o person_n therefore_o let_v i_o know_v what_o you_o say_v etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o a_o good_a time_n hitherto_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o i_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n see_v my_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o catechise_v that_o be_v of_o instruct_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o question_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o require_v answer_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v examine_v his_o disciple_n and_o catechise_v they_o in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n touch_v his_o person_n what_o they_o do_v believe_v concern_v he_o this_o teach_v the_o necessity_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n by_o examine_v or_o ask_v question_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o it_o see_v then_o how_o fit_a for_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n diligent_o and_o constant_o to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n by_o examine_v or_o ask_v question_n and_o require_v answer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o minister_n to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o catechise_v and_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o ignoranter_fw-la sort_n by_o demand_v question_n and_o require_v and_o hear_v their_o answer_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v touch_v public_a catechise_v by_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a exercise_v use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v further_o show_v but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o touch_v private_a examine_v and_o catechise_n by_o question_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a to_o be_v use_v by_o minister_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v act_v 8._o 30._o philip_n do_v question_n with_o the_o eunuch_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o special_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v read_v private_o as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n neither_o be_v this_o exercise_n of_o private_a examine_v and_o catechise_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o by_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v teach_v these_o word_n diligent_o to_o or_o whet_v they_o upon_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v better_a do_v than_o by_o often_o examine_v they_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o further_o and_o further_o to_o instruct_v they_o the_o house_n of_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v church_n because_o they_o have_v such_o religious_a exercise_n use_v in_o they_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o catechise_v be_v one_o use_v use_v to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o diligent_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v and_o examine_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o hereunto_o minister_n to_o use_v this_o exercise_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o their_o private_a house_n to_o examine_v and_o ask_v question_n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n touch_v ground_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a course_n both_o for_o the_o ground_v of_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o also_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o further_a growth_n therein_o by_o discover_v their_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n or_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o thereunto_o but_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o what_o opinion_n other_o hold_v of_o he_o but_o what_o themselves_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n every_o one_o must_v have_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereby_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o all_o time_n and_o estate_n rom._n 14._o 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a conclude_v thus_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n reason_n reason_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o every_o one_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la hab._n 2._o ergo_fw-la every_o one_o must_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o himself_o see_v rom._n 1._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o distinct_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o this_o faith_n be_v commend_v and_o justify_v by_o
up_o and_o provoke_a peter_n to_o this_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n may_v also_o call_v he_o satan_n to_o show_v that_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v set_v on_o work_n or_o stir_v up_o by_o he_o to_o give_v he_o this_o pernicious_a counsel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o good_a intention_n and_o meaning_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v unlawful_a action_n peter_n intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v good_a in_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n of_o suffer_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n sharp_o reprove_v his_o fact_n saul_n intention_n be_v good_a in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o samuel_n absence_n yet_o this_o excuse_n serve_v he_o not_o but_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o samuel_n for_o that_o action_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v &c._n &c._n so_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o pretend_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o amalekite_n cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n yet_o that_o excuse_n serve_v not_o so_o uzzah_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o stay_v the_o ark_n when_o the_o ox_n do_v shake_v it_o yet_o that_o excuse_v he_o not_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o good_a meaning_n the_o lord_n smite_v he_o with_o present_a death_n for_o that_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 7._o so_o those_o that_o rash_o do_v publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o excuse_v they_o not_o from_o sin_n reason_n reason_n god_n require_v that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o do_v not_o only_o aim_v at_o a_o good_a end_n but_o also_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o his_o word_n for_o the_o action_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o good_a meaning_n but_o his_o will_n deut._n 12._o 8_o 32._o rom._n 12._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o excuse_v of_o their_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a action_n or_o rash_a speecheâ—_n but_o their_o good_a intention_n that_o they_o mean_v well_o and_o this_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v themselves_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o good_a meaning_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o justify_v or_o make_v good_a our_o action_n further_o than_o we_o have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o good_a meaning_n but_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o and_o not_o our_o own_o will_n purpose_n or_o good_a intention_n there_o be_v many_o in_o hell_n which_o have_v good_a meaning_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o good_a intention_n or_o meaning_n in_o our_o action_n as_o if_o this_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o they_o but_o first_o to_o see_v that_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v sin_v grievous_o notwithstanding_o all_o good_a meaning_n we_o must_v in_o every_o action_n not_o only_o aim_v at_o a_o right_a end_n but_o withal_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o else_o it_o be_v no_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n rom._n 14._o at_o the_o last_o verse_n we_o must_v not_o only_o mean_v well_o but_o do_v well_o that_o be_v be_v sure_a our_o action_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o though_o our_o intention_n be_v never_o so_o good_a which_o show_v also_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o come_v due_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o mark_v 8._o 33._o and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o sept._n 4._o 1625._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o not_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o those_o sin_n or_o corruption_n which_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o wink_v at_o it_o but_o plain_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v it_o in_o he_o so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o discern_v either_o he_o or_o his_o other_o disciple_n to_o be_v faulty_a he_o use_v to_o reprove_v they_o as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o see_v for_o 17._o hu_o we_o capitis_fw-la so_o ought_v all_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o soul_n to_o reprove_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n especial_o this_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o due_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o both_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o also_o in_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v touch_v our_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o our_o people_n esay_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o &c_n &c_n show_v my_o people_n â—heir_a transgression_n etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o private_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o admonish_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o they_o act_n 20._o 20._o paul_n at_o ephesus_n teach_v they_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v repentance_n both_o to_o â—ews_n and_o greek_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o reprove_v their_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o duty_n concern_v minister_n so_o also_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o government_n and_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o as_o magistrate_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6._o 4._o parent_n to_o bring_v up_o child_n in_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o master_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o servant_n as_o elisha_n do_v his_o lie_a servant_n gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5._o 26._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v charâ—e_v of_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n now_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n due_o give_v be_v one_o special_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n matth._n 8._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v remorse_n and_o repentance_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o if_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o do_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o admonish_v they_o they_o become_v accessary_a to_o those_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o perish_v in_o they_o for_o want_v of_o admonition_n see_v ezek._n 3._o 18._o true_o not_o only_o of_o minister_n but_o of_o parent_n master_n etc._n etc._n who_o neglect_v to_o warn_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o necessary_a duty_n in_o many_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o go_v on_o in_o they_o without_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n the_o fault_n of_o many_o minister_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o people_n in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n also_o to_o reprove_v sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o people_n live_v under_o such_o pastor_n be_v profane_a and_o loose_a in_o life_n give_v to_o swear_v drunkenness_n profaneness_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o main_a cause_n hereof_o iâ—_n the_o minister_n neglect_n to_o reprove_v such_o sin_n in_o they_o how_o will_v such_o
spiritual_a good_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o such_o their_o own_o conscience_n must_v needs_o convince_v and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n beside_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o by_o this_o mean_n plain_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o as_o very_o unthankful_a against_o such_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v reap_v so_o much_o good_a therefore_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o reproach_n slander_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o great_a good_a not_o easy_a for_o a_o people_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o minister_n or_o of_o any_o other_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v convert_v or_o confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o who_o they_o have_v gain_v much_o spiritual_a instruction_n knowledge_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n not_o easy_a for_o subject_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o government_n they_o reap_v so_o great_a benefit_n not_o easy_a for_o child_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o parent_n servant_n of_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o they_o shall_v both_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o other_o that_o hear_v they_o must_v needs_o condemn_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o have_v reap_v great_a good_a and_o benefit_n by_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o of_o their_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n how_o unthankful_a and_o unnatural_a be_v these_o worse_o than_o some_o brute_n beast_n who_o be_v mindful_a of_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o hurt_v such_o as_o have_v do_v they_o good_a the_o dog_n will_v not_o bark_v against_o his_o master_n that_o feed_v he_o &_o â—_o yet_o some_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n stick_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o such_o as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v be_v to_o they_o even_o of_o save_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o some_o child_n stick_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o own_o parent_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o education_n unnatural_a child_n condemn_v by_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o more_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o some_o servant_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o master_n in_o who_o service_n they_o have_v get_v much_o good_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o any_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v much_o good_a than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o hard_a to_o do_v evil_a unto_o such_o as_o have_v do_v we_o great_a good_a yet_o even_o such_o ungrateful_a person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o adays_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 3._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v other_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o labour_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v then_o they_o can_v light_o or_o easy_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o unjust_a slanderer_n and_o most_o ungrateful_a person_n against_o we_o beside_o that_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o to_o convince_v and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n forbid_v the_o party_n any_o more_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v no_o direct_a enemy_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o proverbial_a sentence_n verse_n 40._o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o i_o and_o you_o and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v he_o be_v on_o our_o part_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n to_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o that_o stand_v for_o we_o now_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o absolute_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o indeed_o and_o truth_n a_o friend_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o person_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o show_v themselves_o direct_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v also_o some_o way_n or_o other_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o open_o or_o manifest_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v this_o sentence_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o pharisee_n blasphemous_o charge_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 30._o answ_n answ_n well_o enough_o 1._o if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o and_o here_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o truth_n enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n or_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o favourer_n at_o least_o sometime_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o show_n and_o approve_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v although_o perhaps_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o forward_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a or_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v that_o before_o utter_v matth._n 12._o that_o it_o do_v rather_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o iâ—_n not_o with_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o so_o that_o by_o both_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n impli_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o middle_a way_n between_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n be_v a_o enemy_n et_fw-la contrà _fw-la etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o how_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v towards_o we_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o do_v accept_v in_o good_a part_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o though_o they_o be_v join_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n so_o here_o this_o party_n who_o by_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n be_v one_o that_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o this_o profession_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n reject_v he_o but_o accept_v of_o that_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a profession_n which_o he_o make_v account_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v friend_n to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o accept_v of_o nicodemus_n his_o come_n to_o he_o in_o the_o nighttime_n joh._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o timorous_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o daytime_n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n cast_v he_o off_o but_o gracious_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o instruct_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o true_a and_o sincere_a heart_a christian_n though_o they_o feel_v many_o want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o same_o but_o do_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o accept_v of_o their_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o his_o service_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o heart_n
ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 500_o year_n before_o or_o thereabouts_o be_v here_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v note_v as_o one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v now_o ride_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o matth._n 21._o 4._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la which_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o deny_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v so_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o jesus_n as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n tertullian_n in_o apologet._n say_v the_o christian_n be_v call_v asinarii_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o contempt_n because_o their_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o he_o do_v now_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o regal_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ride_n by_o the_o way_n honour_v as_o a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o cry_v before_o and_o after_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 12._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 37._o be_v ask_v by_o pilate_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o confess_v it_o plain_o and_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o he_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v a_o king_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o special_a which_o as_o mediator_n he_o exercise_v over_o his_o true_a church_n or_o choose_a people_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n now_o this_o special_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o principal_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_v by_o christ_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n further_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o supreme_a kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o this_o king_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o he_o in_o public_a or_o private_a psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o great_a person_n even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v command_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o he_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o this_o royal_a dignity_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o revel_v 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o also_o revel_v 4._o 4._o the_o 24_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n hereafter_o now_o this_o may_v comfort_v a_o good_a christian_n against_o all_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v châ—ist_v for_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v so_o by_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o royal_a honour_n do_v to_o christ_n here_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a poverty_n meanness_n and_o baseness_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass-colt_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a one_o and_o without_o any_o rich_a furniture_n or_o trappings_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o none_o but_o person_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n over_o mens_fw-la soulâ—_n and_o conscienceâ—_n this_o he_o show_v also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o joh._n 6._o 15._o luke_n 12._o 14._o and_o joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o often_o see_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 45._o mark_v 11._o 8._o and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 4._o 1629._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n in_o perform_v such_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o staâ—e_v of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5._o 22._o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o honour_v
we_o nor_o his_o protection_n over_o we_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o see_v psal_n 91._o 11._o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o rash_o adventure_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o such_o calling_n office_n and_o action_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o calling_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a other_o take_v upon_o they_o lawful_a office_n yet_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o else_o without_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o they_o how_o can_v such_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o expect_v any_o blessing_n or_o protection_n from_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o undertake_v see_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o thereunto_o so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a point_n now_o i_o come_v to_o those_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o first_o miraculous_a sign_n show_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o visible_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o he_o or_o unto_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 3._o 16._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o he_o this_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o the_o very_a heaven_n do_v a_o kind_n of_o homage_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o as_o it_o be_v over_o his_o head_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v even_o then_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o earth_n how_o much_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o now_o obtain_v be_v advance_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o of_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o miraculous_a manner_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n hence_o we_o learn_v this_o that_o whomsoever_o god_n call_v to_o any_o office_n or_o function_n those_o he_o furnish_v and_o enable_v with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o call_v to_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o public_a and_o private_a office_n and_o calling_n 1._o of_o public_a whosoever_o god_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o he_o endu_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n fit_a for_o that_o call_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n joshua_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o that_o call_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1._o 9_o the_o lord_n touch_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n so_o also_o ezek._n 2._o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o and_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o prophesy_v so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o act_n 2._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v true_a of_o more_o private_a calling_n as_o the_o calling_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o those_o who_o god_n appoint_v unto_o these_o calling_n and_o place_n he_o do_v also_o qualify_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o else_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o such_o office_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_v for_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v many_o to_o be_v wrongful_a usurper_n of_o those_o office_n and_o calling_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o gift_n sit_v for_o such_o calling_n how_o many_o minister_n be_v there_o which_o live_v in_o that_o call_v and_o yet_o want_v ability_n or_o willingness_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n how_o many_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o want_v wisdom_n courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n how_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v their_o family_n aright_o not_o able_a to_o catechise_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o god_n never_o call_v they_o to_o those_o place_n and_o office_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o with_o some_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o those_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o they_o else_o never_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o to_o undertake_v any_o office_n or_o function_n public_a or_o private_a if_o he_o have_v not_o furnish_v thou_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v that_o place_n in_o which_o thou_o live_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o dove_n to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n christ_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o qualify_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o likely_a unto_o the_o dove_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o do_v in_o nature_n disposition_n and_o property_n fit_o resemble_v the_o dove_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o we_o must_v show_v what_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o dove_n 1._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o harmless_a creature_n math._n 10._o 16._o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a yea_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o life_n heb._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o love_a and_o tender-hearted_a bird._n aristotle_n commend_v they_o for_o chaste_a love_a each_o other_o histor_n animal_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o some_o write_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v very_o love_v to_o her_o young_a one_o and_o careful_a to_o cherish_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o love_a saviour_n to_o we_o so_o great_o love_v we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 19_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n pass_v knowledge_n 3._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a creature_n some_o write_v of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o proverb_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calepin_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o we_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a saviour_n math._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a like_o the_o dove_n yea_o pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n this_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o holy_a and_o pure_a through_o
sin_n in_o other_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o jud._n 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o reprove_v they_o gentle_o that_o be_v tractable_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o work_n of_o compassion_n see_v levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n when_o we_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n by_o reprove_v it_o in_o those_o that_o dishonour_n god_n by_o it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o discretion_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v look_v to_o this_o isa_n 58._o 1._o so_o also_o parent_n master_n husband_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n unrebuke_v in_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o wife_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n by_o christian_a reproof_n and_o not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o must_v see_v to_o this_o but_o every_o private_a christian_a as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o in_o case_n he_o see_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o his_o brother_n that_o offend_v he_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v reprove_v he_o in_o christian_a sort_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v many_o excuse_n but_o remember_v that_o eccles_n 11._o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v see_v another_o run_v witting_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n will_v we_o not_o quick_o blame_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o back_o and_o shall_v we_o see_v other_o endanger_v their_o soul_n by_o sin_n and_o not_o reprove_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o ver._n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o none_o but_o god_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o pardon_v it_o so_o none_o but_o god_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o that_o be_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n cure_v some_o miraculous_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 12._o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o work_v by_o his_o help_n as_o witch_n wizzard_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o may_v work_v strange_a cure_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v work_v a_o true_a miracle_n in_o cure_v a_o disease_n they_o can_v perfect_o and_o true_o cure_v such_o disease_n as_o be_v simple_o incurable_a in_o nature_n the_o devil_n may_v cure_v a_o disease_n which_o man_n can_v cure_v but_o he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o disease_n as_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o incurable_a as_o to_o restore_v one_o to_o sight_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o mark_v 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n that_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v real_o prove_v unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o word_n so_o now_o he_o give_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o deed._n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o effect_v this_o cure_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v partly_o to_o the_o scribe_n which_o sit_v by_o as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o word_n use_v to_o the_o scribe_n be_v those_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o effect_v by_o christ_n power_n and_o manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a evidence_n in_o the_o sick_a party_n as_o 1._o his_o rise_n up_o 2._o his_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n brief_o that_o you_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o scribe_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o work_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o not_o exclude_v his_o deity_n q._n d._n that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n be_v in_o time_n make_v man._n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la ver._n 28._o on_o earth_n that_o be_v even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n q._n d._n i_o have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o i_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o since_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o even_o in_o this_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o now_o i_o live_v i_o do_v still_o retain_v this_o power_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o use_v these_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o effect_v the_o cure_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o he_o effect_v the_o cure_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n show_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o word_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v immediate_o make_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o be_v perfect_o cure_v this_o appear_v by_o his_o rise_n take_v up_o his_o couch_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o all_o the_o people_n all_o which_o action_n and_o gesture_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o which_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v alone_o of_o himself_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v lead_v but_o be_v carry_v by_o four_o be_v now_o sudden_o become_v so_o sound_a and_o strong_a in_o body_n that_o he_o can_v both_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o also_o take_v up_o his_o own_o couch_n or_o bed_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o the_o place_n note_v here_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luke_n 5._o 19_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o man_n only_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o take_v it_o up_o and_o bear_v it_o and_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v such_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n which_o they_o may_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o occasion_v serve_v vide_fw-la danaei_n quest_n in_o marcum_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o luke_n 7._o 48._o he_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o sinful_a woman_n which_o have_v wash_v his_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o
but_o god_n can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o humane_a law_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o indifferent_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o do_v first_o institute_n it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v establish_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v change_v into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v and_o that_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o rest_a which_o the_o jew_n use_v be_v typical_a be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n with_o we_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o keep_v this_o day_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o not_o only_o because_o man_n law_n enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a look_v at_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v serious_o and_o often_o on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o a_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o the_o day_n we_o can_v never_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v till_o we_o keep_v it_o of_o conscience_n towards_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v to_o contemn_v christ_n and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o profane_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n let_v all_o sabbath-breaker_n think_v of_o this_o in_o break_v the_o sabbath_n they_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o authority_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o forbid_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v it_o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n though_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o for_o it_o yet_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v offend_v remember_v then_o that_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n of_o these_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o this_o day_n whole_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n isa_n 58._o 13._o spend_a it_o in_o holy_a exercise_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o hear_v his_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a day_n which_o he_o have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o therefore_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o whole_o and_o entire_o as_o his_o due_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o time_n and_o day_n yet_o in_o special_a of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o of_o right_n do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v give_v and_o allow_v to_o we_o six_o day_n whereon_o to_o do_v our_o own_o work_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o he_o one_o in_o seven_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o christ_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o therefore_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o to_o break_v it_o the_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o have_v master_n and_o parent_n be_v private_a person_n any_o authority_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o their_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n do_v encroach_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o usurper_n none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 6_o use_v 6._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o particular_a day_n appoint_v at_o first_o for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o day_n which_o we_o now_o keep_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o without_o special_a direction_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o to_o move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o alter_v the_o day_n again_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v thence_o be_v infer_v finis_fw-la secundi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n iii_o mark_v 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a 1619._o aug._n 29._o 1619._o hand_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_n he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o five_o principal_a part_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n miraculous_a cure_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n unto_o the_o six_o verse_n 2._o certain_a consequent_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o the_o six_o verse_n unto_o the_o 13_o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 4._o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n charge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n from_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o to_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 5._o a_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o message_n from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o miraculous_a cure_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2._o certain_a preparative_n make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o circumstance_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 4._o the_o person_n before_o who_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n it_o be_v wrought_v namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n describe_v by_o their_o malicious_a deal_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o watch_v he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o he_o enter_v again_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o former_a go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v what_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n be_v matth._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n that_o
general_n from_o all_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o humane_a affection_n of_o anger_n grief_n joy_n fear_v and_o the_o like_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v move_v with_o these_o and_o have_v they_o in_o he_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v here_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a for_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n neither_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v without_o such_o affection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v not_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v moderate_v and_o restrain_v so_o as_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o beyond_o due_a measure_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v moderate_a and_o restrain_v your_o affection_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o due_a compass_n we_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o put_v off_o those_o affection_n or_o to_o be_v without_o they_o but_o only_o to_o gird_v they_o up_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n to_o be_v angry_a but_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o our_o anger_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unadvised_o angry_a without_o just_a cause_n nor_o to_o exceed_v measure_n in_o it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o mourn_v or_o be_v forrowful_a but_o not_o to_o exceed_v measure_n in_o this_o affection_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 13._o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n reasins_z why_o these_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n they_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o by_o man_n fall_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o only_o the_o quality_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o humane_a affection_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n only_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o excess_n and_o distemper_n of_o they_o to_o be_v restrain_v 2._o these_o affection_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n though_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o affection_n themselves_o shall_v there_o remain_v i_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v use_n of_o as_o love_n joy_n delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a stoic_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v with_o any_o affection_n of_o joy_n sorrow_n fear_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n at_o all_o no_o not_o at_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o also_o confute_v those_o that_o be_v so_o stoical_a that_o they_o think_v christian_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o humane_a affection_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v before_o religion_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o turn_v man_n into_o stone_n make_v they_o senseless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o affection_n but_o it_o teach_v to_o moderate_v these_o affection_n now_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o two_o affection_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o first_o be_v anger_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v on_o they_o with_o anger_n that_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o their_o malice_n show_v in_o seek_v to_o accuse_v he_o wrongful_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o anger_n be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o sinful_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v anger_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a and_o good_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o at_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o indignation_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o lawful_a and_o good_a also_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n in_o other_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o also_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v the_o calf_n and_o the_o dance_a his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n so_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o ver._n 6._o be_v very_o angry_a when_o he_o see_v the_o rich_a sort_n oppress_v their_o poor_a brethren_n so_o elihu_n job_n 32._o 2._o act._n 17._o 16._o paul_n spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n so_o let_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o with_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unlawful_a deed_n of_o the_o sodomite_n vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o anger_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a zeal_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v in_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o very_a jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o must_v we_o be_v also_o by_o all_o sin_n god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n at_o it_o but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v some_o caution_n or_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o this_o anger_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a 1._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a in_o take_v up_o this_o affection_n and_o give_v way_n to_o it_o before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o anger_n eccles_n 7._o 9_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o anger_n but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v of_o this_o cause_n before_o we_o be_v angry_a anger_n may_v sometime_o be_v sudden_a as_o in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v too_o sudden_a not_o so_o sudden_a as_o to_o be_v angry_a before_o we_o think_v once_o of_o the_o cause_n matth._n 5._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o wrong_n do_v against_o ourselves_o where_o these_o two_o do_v meet_v together_o as_o often_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n our_o anger_n must_v be_v against_o the_o sin_n chief_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n against_o ourselves_o for_o this_o we_o must_v forgive_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o servant_n neglect_v his_o master_n business_n and_o so_o endammage_n his_o master_n here_o be_v both_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o also_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o master_n in_o this_o case_n his_o anger_n against_o the_o servant_n must_v be_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrong_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o may_v also_o be_v offend_v for_o this_o 3._o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v be_v more_o offend_v at_o great_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o then_o at_o lesser_a sin_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o displease_v at_o all_o sin_n in_o like_a measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n more_o or_o less_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v unpartial_a in_o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n be_v displease_v at_o sin_n wheresoever_o or_o in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v it_o as_o well_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o well_o at_o the_o sin_n and_o fault_n of_o our_o friend_n as_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o enemy_n 5._o our_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n must_v be_v join_v with_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n offend_v which_o must_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a
obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n that_o herod_n cut_v he_o off_o betimes_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o noise_n of_o st._n john_n thunder_n we_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o read_v his_o write_n so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o mighty_o do_v he_o thunder_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o revelation_n simon_n the_o canaamite_n be_v call_v zelotes_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o his_o zeal_n in_o preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n though_o all_o can_v be_v eliass_n have_v the_o spirit_n double_v on_o they_o neither_o can_v all_o be_v such_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o james_z and_o john_n be_v yet_o every_o faithful_a minister_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a in_o their_o ministry_n mark_v 3._o 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 14._o 1619._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v three_o particular_a observation_n gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o 19_o ver._n where_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o indeed_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o good_a apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o set_v after_o they_o all_o both_o here_o and_o matth._n 10_o and_o luke_n 6._o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o proper_a name_n judas_n 2._o another_o name_n or_o title_n give_v he_o for_o distinction-sake_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n iscariot_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v as_o be_v probable_a 3._o he_o be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o infamy_n whereby_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o wicked_a judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v number_v here_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n nor_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o joh._n 6._o penult_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o carry_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o outward_a show_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v he_o into_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n yea_o and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o demean_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o show_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v not_o discern_v his_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o every_o one_o suspect_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o judas_n matth._n 26._o 22._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o carry_v a_o wicked_a heart_n within_o he_o so_o act_n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n join_v himself_o in_o profession_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o all_o society_n on_o earth_n whether_o church_n or_o family_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a yet_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v lurk_v in_o they_o some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o in_o noah_n family_n there_o be_v some_o curse_a cham_n in_o abraham_n a_o wicked_a ishmael_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n matth._n 13._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o field_n in_o which_o good_a wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v sow_v and_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o like_o a_o draw-net_n which_o take_v as_o well_o bad_a fish_n as_o good_a so_o matth._n 3._o in_o the_o lord_n corn-floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n mingle_v till_o they_o be_v sever_v by_o his_o fann._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v little_a church_n in_o the_o best_a there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o some_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v with_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o excellent_a a_o church_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v false_a brethren_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 2._o 4._o so_o in_o those_o church_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sheep-fold_n joh._n 10._o 1._o now_o as_o there_o may_v be_v some_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o some_o wolf_n get_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o true_a christian_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o among_o turk_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n god_n may_v call_v and_o save_v some_o extraordinary_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o some_o yea_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o when_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o it_o because_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o brownist_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o live_v in_o it_o unreformed_a be_v mingle_v with_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o rot_a member_n with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n contrà _fw-la then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o only_o in_o heaven_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la in_fw-la inferno_fw-la omnes_fw-la mali_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 6._o pag._n 160._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a master_n of_o family_n who_o fear_n god_n true_o themselves_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o those_o of_o their_o family_n may_v fear_v god_n and_o yet_o sometime_o have_v against_o their_o will_n some_o profane_a person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o house_n as_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n or_o wicked_a servant_n and_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o nor_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n own_o family_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n only_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o countenance_n nor_o willing_o harbour_v such_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o family_n but_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v then_o to_o rid_v their_o family_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v put_v away_o as_o profane_a servant_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n vide_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 137._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v outward_a society_n with_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o conform_v to_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v for_o all_o this_o one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a christian_a then_o judas_n he_o be_v of_o
of_o the_o divine_a excellence_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n unto_o it_o such_o be_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n hearer_n mention_v ezek._n 33._o 32._o to_o who_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o preach_a to_o be_v as_o a_o lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o of_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o do_v they_o not_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o good_a utterance_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v and_o practice_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o good_a hearer_n give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o look_v at_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o it_o hear_v it_o not_o as_o man_n word_n but_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o enforce_v it_o on_o his_o disciple_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v etc._n etc._n this_o proverbial_a sentence_n we_o find_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o matth._n 7._o 2._o upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o to_o another_o purpose_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o rash_o and_o uncharitable_o censure_v other_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n censure_v by_o other_o but_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n appli_v it_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v what_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o such_o conscionable_a care_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o as_o be_v fit_a then_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v this_o their_o diligence_n and_o care_n with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o fruit_n by_o hear_v as_o shall_v be_v answerable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v what_o measure_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n be_v in_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n shall_v you_o reap_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o hear_n vide_fw-la theophylact._n bucer_fw-la lyser_n winkelman_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o to_o you_o which_o hear_v that_o be_v diligent_o attend_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o such_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o you_o and_o wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v more_o plain_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o former_a proverbial_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o do_v mete_v it_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o with_o what_o measure_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o must_v look_v that_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o those_o duty_n look_v what_o measure_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n and_o pain_n we_o mete_v unto_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n will_v he_o mete_v unto_o we_o again_o if_o we_o use_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o fruit_n if_o small_a or_o no_o care_n or_o diligence_n then_o small_a or_o no_o fruit_n that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v true_a of_o all_o religious_a duty_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o if_o we_o be_v spare_v and_o niggardly_a in_o our_o care_n and_o pain_n bestow_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n we_o shall_v reap_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o fruit_n by_o those_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a in_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n god_n will_v reward_v we_o with_o a_o bountiful_a measure_n of_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v by_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v abundant_o reward_v you_o if_o you_o be_v abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o his_o work_n that_o be_v in_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o reap_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n or_o sound_a comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n receive_v sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o they_o bestow_v small_a or_o no_o care_n pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o sleight_v they_o over_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o conscionable_a care_n of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v such_o duty_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v such_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o such_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o perform_v they_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o meet_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o same_o measure_n he_o just_o mete_v to_o they_o again_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o use_v diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n know_v that_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o we_o bestow_v he_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v reap_v by_o serve_v he_o conscionable_o as_o a_o good_a and_o liberal_a master_n if_o he_o see_v his_o servant_n careful_a and_o painful_a in_o his_o service_n will_v deal_v the_o more_o bountiful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o wage_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o not_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o care_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o deserve_v a_o more_o plentiful_a reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v free_o promise_v so_o to_o reward_v our_o pain_n bestow_v in_o his_o service_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o service_n in_o itself_o doct._n doctr._fw-la 2._o and_o to_o you_o which_o hear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o further_a christian_n in_o grace_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o they_o all_o sanctify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o ephes_n 4._o 12._o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o further_o the_o saint_n in_o grace_n therefore_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n he_o present_o add_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n quench_v in_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v they_o cherish_v and_o increase_v be_v not_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o make_v high_a account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n see_v act._n 20._o 32._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o want_v grace_n but_o also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o call_v effectual_o and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o confirm_v they_o therein_o and_o help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o must_v come_v to_o be_v
be_v break_v therefore_o beware_v of_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n namely_o their_o immoderate_a fear_n mark_v 4._o 38_o 39_o and_o they_o awake_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 6._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o their_o excessive_a fearfulness_n when_o the_o storm_n arise_v and_o christ_n be_v asleep_a now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o namely_o their_o diffidence_n or_o distrustfulness_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o when_o they_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v observe_v observe_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o distrust_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o lord_n providence_n and_o care_n over_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o regard_v we_o not_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o mindful_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o they_o or_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o thus_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o want_v water_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n be_v in_o this_o distress_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v question_n whether_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o or_o not_o exod._n 17._o 7._o thus_o also_o david_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o trouble_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o psal_n 44._o 23._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v distrustful_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o care_n of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o infidelity_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v cause_v we_o also_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n against_o this_o infidelity_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n provident_a care_n of_o we_o 1._o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v 2._o remember_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o because_o he_o care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o consider_v also_o how_o many_o other_o promise_v we_o have_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o child_n see_v psal_n 91._o josh_n 1._o 5._o job_n 5._o 19_o 3._o call_v to_o mind_n the_o experience_n which_o ourselves_o and_o other_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a care_n of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o psal_n 22._o 4._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o namely_o their_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o help_v in_o this_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o although_o st._n mark_n do_v not_o here_o express_o mention_v their_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v yet_o he_o do_v imply_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o thus_o unto_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o st._n matthew_n do_v express_o show_v that_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o save_v they_o matth._n 8._o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o they_o by_o this_o we_o must_v awake_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 40._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 39_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o miracle_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v of_o the_o tempest_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o which_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o arise_v from_o sleep_n 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o he_o to_o effect_v the_o miracle_n he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n peace_n be_v still_o 3._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v namely_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o great_a calm_a he_o arise_v tho_o he_o have_v sleep_v a_o while_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o danger_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n he_o arise_v to_o help_v they_o observe_v observe_v though_o the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o regard_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o forget_v they_o but_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o in_o due_a time_n do_v show_v it_o by_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n thus_o he_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n yet_o at_o length_n when_o their_o affliction_n be_v at_o the_o high_a he_o deliver_v they_o so_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n though_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o deliver_v they_o miraculous_o and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o other_o example_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o handle_v the_o former_a verse_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n jonah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o forget_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n he_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o his_o help_n whereby_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n use_v use_v this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o great_a extremity_n and_o distress_n not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o though_o we_o be_v in_o never_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n we_o must_v here_o say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o and_o with_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o though_o he_o defer_v our_o deliverance_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o a_o long_a time_n and_o seem_v to_o forget_v we_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a in_o our_o distress_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n awake_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o help_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v to_o save_v his_o disciple_n from_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o this_o storm_n psal_n 78._o 65._o when_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v then_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o one_o out_o of_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o smite_v their_o enemy_n but_o this_o point_n be_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o arise_v from_o sleep_n that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o save_v his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n quest_n quest._n 1._o why_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o rebuke_v they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o rebuke_n answ_n answ_n he_o do_v this_o to_o show_v his_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o over-rule_v they_o as_o for_o a_o master_n to_o command_v his_o servant_n quest_n quest._n 2._o whether_o be_v the_o miracle_n
be_v set_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o thus_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o special_a calling_n to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o their_o people_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o paul_n bid_v timothy_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o have_v parent_n master_n husband_n to_o reprove_v the_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n of_o child_n servant_n wife_n 2._o when_o they_o see_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a by_o their_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v by_o they_o and_o likely_a to_o take_v it_o well_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o case_n every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wiserebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n these_o precept_n be_v general_a belong_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o to_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v other_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o person_n offend_v and_o not_o out_o of_o bitter_a passion_n much_o less_o in_o rancour_n or_o malice_n against_o they_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o heart_n but_o shall_v rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n jud._n 22._o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n especial_o in_o admonish_v such_o as_o offend_v of_o weakness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o brethren_n if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o this_o must_v be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n to_o reprove_v and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o perceive_v the_o party_n offend_v to_o be_v most_o tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v prov._n 15._o 23._o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o 2._o in_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n which_o we_o do_v reprove_v some_o be_v great_a infirmity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v some_o lesser_a which_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v reprove_v 4._o join_v instruction_n with_o admonition_n col._n 3._o 16._o object_n object_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o answ_n answ_n though_o we_o be_v to_o cover_v other_o fault_n that_o be_v not_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o to_o other_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v they_o in_o some_o case_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v other_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n a_o duty_n great_o fail_v in_o by_o many_o christian_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n be_v well_o perform_v many_o excuse_n some_o do_v make_v for_o their_o omission_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o take_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o ill_a will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n but_o remember_v eccles_n 11._o 4._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v true_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o sister_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o a_o christian_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n all_o such_o frivolous_a excuse_n will_v easy_o be_v take_v away_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v other_o for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o so_o many_o time_n do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a such_o be_v they_o who_o reprove_v other_o in_o passion_n and_o choler_n not_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n or_o else_o undiscreet_o and_o unreasonable_o or_o without_o put_v difference_n between_o great_a and_o small_a fault_n or_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o also_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v other_o in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o by_o wink_v at_o gross_a corruption_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o their_o friend_n or_o by_o commend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o or_o speak_v too_o favourable_o of_o their_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o be_v willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v by_o other_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 5._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o timorousness_n in_o this_o danger_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v immoderate_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o daâ—ger_n of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 38._o in_o the_o remedy_n against_o excessive_a timorousness_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o special_a protection_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v with_o ourselves_o in_o this_o fault_n and_o cortuption_n but_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n mark_v 4._o 40_o 41._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o fault_n or_o sin_n which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o his_o disciple_n namely_o their_o excessive_a 1620._o aug._n 20._o 1620._o and_o distrustful_a fear_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o that_o timorousness_n proceed_v which_o be_v want_v of_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o matth._n 8._o 26._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n here_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v how_o be_v it_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o small_a doctr._n doctr._n hence_o gather_v that_o timorousness_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n as_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o matth._n 14._o 31._o when_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v be_v afraid_a christ_n reprove_v he_o thus_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v therefore_o also_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v couple_v together_o revel_v 21._o 8._o to_o show_v that_o excessive_a fearfulness_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n or_o infidelity_n so_o when_o peter_n for_o fear_n deny_v christ_n weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v luke_n 22._o 32._o now_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a infidelity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o faith_n and_o exclude_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a that_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o strong_a faith_n or_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v in_o many_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n see_v mark_n 9_o 24._o now_o this_o immoderate_a timorousness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v always_o proceed_v from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o from_o want_n of_o all_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o from_o weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o some_o good_a christian_n and_o as_o in_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o mention_v reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n all_o true_a courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n come_v from_o faith_n we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v by_o faith_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o special_a protection_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n before_o we_o can_v show_v any_o christian_a courage_n at_o such_o time_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o this_o faith_n must_v
to_o life_n for_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n show_v that_o howsoever_o his_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o he_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o health_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v she_o so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o restore_v she_o and_o will_v indeed_o do_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o she_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n beseech_v he_o great_o or_o instant_o and_o earnest_o doctr._fw-la in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o urgent_a with_o he_o to_o hear_v we_o as_o this_o jairus_n be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n for_o her_o daughter_n matth._n 15._o she_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n esay_n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o comparison_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o 5._o touch_v he_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o friend_n importunity_n to_o lend_v he_o three_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n by_o it_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n love_v such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o many_o great_a man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v importunate_o sue_v unto_o but_o such_o earnest_a suitor_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v they_o now_o this_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o pray_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a thus_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o 2._o in_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o prayer_n not_o faint_v or_o give_v over_o too_o soon_o for_o he_o that_o quick_o give_v over_o be_v not_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o luke_n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a etc._n etc._n use_v this_o condemn_v the_o cold_a suit_n and_o slight_a prayer_n which_o many_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n some_o pray_v without_o any_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v only_o content_v themselves_o with_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o some_o prayer_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o heart_n or_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o scarce_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n this_o be_v far_o from_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a pray_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o feel_v of_o their_o want_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v in_o vain_a for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a other_o pray_v by_o short_a fit_n but_o do_v not_o constant_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n they_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o quick_o their_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o sudden_a wish_n or_o flit_a desire_n quick_o vanish_v they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o watch_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o solicit_v and_o importune_v the_o lord_n such_o cold_a suitor_n must_v not_o look_v to_o speed_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o jairus_n his_o sue_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o daughter_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o jairus_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o daughter_n in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o recovery_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n this_o shall_v parent_n do_v for_o their_o child_n joh._n 4._o 46._o that_o nobleman_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v his_o sick_a son_n so_o also_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o their_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o go_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick-servant_n these_o example_n may_v teach_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n quest_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o use_v for_o they_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o afford_v they_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o their_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v especial_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n 2._o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o provide_v outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o body_n such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o at_o such_o time_n reas_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n use_v 1_o this_o be_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n those_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n they_o never_o once_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n as_o for_o provide_v for_o they_o necessary_a diet_n and_o physic_n they_o be_v also_o careless_a of_o this_o touch_v physic_n some_o think_v it_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o their_o sick_a child_n or_o servant_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o health_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v their_o ignorance_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v health_n ordinary_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o good_a mean_n as_o himself_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v he_o can_v give_v health_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o physic_n diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n prov._n 12._o 10._o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n use_v 2._o if_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o child_n and_o servant_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a with_o sin_n if_o they_o see_v they_o dangerous_o infect_v with_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n stubbornness_n disobedience_n to_o their_o governor_n etc._n etc._n how_o careful_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a physic_n they_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n how_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v much_o more_o needful_a than_o to_o provide_v diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o sick_a body_n see_v hen_n the_o wretched_a carelessness_n of_o
they_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o gesture_n they_o may_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a contemner_n by_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o before_o this_o judgement_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proceed_v to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v usual_o first_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o give_v they_o warn_v beforehand_o of_o his_o judgement_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o before_o he_o do_v actual_o inflict_v punishment_n thus_o he_o convince_v the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o noah_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o sundry_a prophet_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o captivity_n on_o they_o and_o the_o ninevite_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n and_o nahum_n before_o he_o destroy_v their_o city_n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o 1._o that_o his_o justice_n in_o proceed_v against_o the_o wicked_a may_n more_o plain_o appear_v 2._o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n also_o towards_o sinner_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o such_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o as_o he_o may_v but_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o sinner_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n or_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o acknowledge_v and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n with_o we_o let_v it_o move_v we_o in_o time_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o to_o imitate_v the_o lord_n just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n herein_o not_o inflict_v actual_a punishment_n till_o they_o have_v first_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o offence_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o proceed_v in_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n thus_o also_o shall_v parent_n and_o master_n proceed_v in_o minister_a correction_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o strike_v before_o they_o speak_v as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v nor_o give_v correction_n before_o they_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n by_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n sufficient_a witness_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n thereof_o even_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shake_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 1._o 2._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n hab._n 2._o 11._o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v against_o covetous_a oppressor_n and_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o very_a rust_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o witness_n the_o lord_n have_v ready_a to_o testify_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v trample_v the_o air_n in_o which_o they_o have_v breathe_v when_o they_o be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o insensible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o church_n shall_v witness_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n let_v this_o move_v all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o testimony_n which_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n can_v give_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o so_o as_o none_o but_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n know_v of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o voice_n sufficient_a to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o thy_o most_o secret_a sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n against_o such_o contemner_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v touch_v this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o measure_n or_o grievousness_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o aggravate_v it_o above_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o execute_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o city_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v name_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n be_v record_v and_o brand_v for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o gen._n 13._o 13._o they_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a before_o god_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o their_o grievous_a sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o set_v out_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o god_n special_a vengeance_n as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o
they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o especial_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v in_o other_o magistrate_n must_v beware_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o punish_v in_o other_o minister_n must_v beware_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o reprove_v in_o other_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o reprove_v or_o correct_v thy_o child_n or_o servant_n for_o lie_v swear_v sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n look_v to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o hinder_v sin_n in_o other_o such_o magistrate_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v sin_n in_o other_o by_o inflict_v just_a punishment_n upon_o evil_a doer_n such_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o hinder_v sin_n in_o other_o by_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o people_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o such_o parent_n and_o master_n as_o hinder_v not_o sin_n in_o other_o by_o reprove_v and_o correct_v child_n and_o servant_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o see_v other_o run_v into_o sin_n or_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n these_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n come_v short_a of_o herod_n and_o some_o other_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v use_v mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o sin_n though_o themselves_o have_v be_v wicked_a they_o do_v also_o sin_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n verse_n 23._o bid_v we_o pull_v other_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o that_o heb._n 3._o 13._o and_o levit._n 19_o 17._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o do_v much_o more_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v and_o keep_v other_o from_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o entice_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n and_o such_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n far_o worse_o than_o herod_n and_o some_o other_o wicked_a person_n who_o have_v be_v mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o some_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v keep_v other_o from_o sin_n how_o great_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v f_z they_o repent_v not_o who_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o sin_n mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o august_n 5._o 1621._o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o herod_n affection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o john_n baptist_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o his_o ministry_n which_o he_o manifest_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o 2._o by_o hear_v he_o glad_o that_o be_v willing_o cheerful_o joyful_o 3._o by_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o after_o he_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v by_o yield_a obedience_n in_o part_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n by_o refrain_v or_o reform_v some_o sin_n reprove_v by_o john_n and_o by_o put_v in_o practice_n some_o good_a duty_n require_v luke_n 13._o 19_o john_n reprove_v he_o not_o only_o for_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n but_o for_o all_o other_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v now_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o reform_v many_o other_o sin_n at_o the_o reproof_n of_o john_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v his_o sin_n of_o incest_n in_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o far_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v in_o a_o show_n of_o love_n and_o like_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n here_o be_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o like_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v according_a to_o which_o three_o step_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v three_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o still_o be_v wicked_a 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n in_o some_o thing_n yea_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v wicked_a touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o this_o example_n of_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n but_o also_o by_o other_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o the_o rebellious_a jew_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v all_o go_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o give_v the_o outward_a hear_n to_o the_o word_n so_o luke_n 13._o 26._o some_o shall_v thus_o plead_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v in_o their_o street_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v then_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n many_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n do_v hear_v he_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o remain_v still_o wicked_a and_o unreformed_a in_o their_o life_n so_o act._n 24._o 24._o foelix_n hear_v paul_n concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v when_o they_o may_v or_o be_v negligent_a and_o slack_a in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o it_o to_o lend_v their_o ear_n unto_o it_o these_o come_v short_a of_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o outward_a hear_n and_o yet_o have_v remain_v still_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n now_o if_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v outward_a hearer_n be_v condemn_v then_o how_o much_o more_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o reform_v it_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_a themselves_o slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v also_o discourage_v other_o from_o this_o duty_n open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v forward_o to_o hear_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v the_o wicked_a be_v sometime_o forward_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o those_o be_v forward_o in_o this_o duty_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n jam._n 1._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o joh._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v not_o swift_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o forwardness_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o duty_n shall_v shame_v we_o and_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o rest_v not_o in_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n may_v do_v but_o remember_v that_o caveat_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v look_v well_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o hear_n that_o we_o hear_v profitable_o and_o save_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o hear_v thus_o answ_n answ_n by_o practise_v some_o rule_n before_o hear_v in_o hear_v and_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v 1._o before_o we_o hear_v we_o be_v careful_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o this_o duty_n eccless_a 5._o 1._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o exod._n 19_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v three_o day_n before_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n deliver_v now_o this_o preparation_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o lay_v aside_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v and_z do_v usual_o hinder_v we_o in_o profitable_a hear_n as_o worldly_a care_n wander_a and_o by-thought_n and_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a
think_v themselves_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n because_o of_o they_o and_o that_o without_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unclean_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o they_o account_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n 2._o they_o use_v these_o wash_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v absolute_o command_v of_o god_n either_o as_o part_n of_o his_o religious_a worship_n or_o as_o help_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v omit_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v they_o any_o such_o outward_a wash_n to_o be_v use_v necessary_o in_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o elder_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n from_o whence_o do_v they_o take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o tradition_n or_o custom_n answ_n answ_n from_o those_o ceremonial_a wash_n require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mention_v hebr._n 9_o 10._o and_o levit._n 15._o and_o numb_a 19_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v certain_a rite_n of_o external_a wash_v for_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a either_o by_o touch_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v account_v unclean_a or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v defile_v hence_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o to_o use_v many_o other_o sort_n of_o outward_a wash_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n atlea_v not_o command_v to_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o use_v they_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n censure_v christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v their_o general_a custom_n to_o wash_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v this_o show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v superstitious_o affect_v to_o this_o wash_v so_o they_o desire_v to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o behalf_n whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o uncharitable_o which_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o practice_n this_o make_v the_o pharisee_n so_o apt_a to_o censure_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o other_o time_n because_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n so_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 24._o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o disciple_n for_o not_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o themselves_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o pluck_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n also_o be_v to_o refresh_v they_o be_v very_o hungry_a so_o ver._n 18._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n censure_v christ_n disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v so_o oft_o as_o themselves_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v luke_n 11._o 38._o the_o pharisee_n marvail_v that_o christ_n wash_v not_o before_o dinner_n as_o himself_o do_v reas_n reas_n hypocrisy_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o much_o pride_n and_o self-conceipt_n which_o cause_v such_o hypocrite_n so_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o course_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o desire_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o they_o see_v luke_n 18._o how_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o way_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o make_v man_n so_o desirous_a to_o tie_v all_o to_o their_o own_o example_n and_o to_o censure_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v or_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o practice_n the_o rather_o beware_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n very_o natural_a not_o only_o to_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o even_o to_o some_o good_a christian_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o john_n disciple_n join_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o censure_v christ_n disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v so_o oft_o as_o themselves_o do_v chap._n 2._o 18._o for_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o natural_a pride_n even_o in_o the_o best_a which_o make_v they_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o way_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o good_a nor_o such_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o and_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n think_v mean_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o way_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o tie_v other_o to_o follow_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v especial_o in_o small_a matter_n and_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o much_o less_o in_o thing_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a etc._n etc._n great_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 14._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o see_v here_o another_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o put_v religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o think_v that_o by_o performance_n of_o these_o they_o become_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n attribute_v holiness_n to_o these_o external_a wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n pot_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o careful_a they_o be_v of_o these_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o think_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o clean_a their_o hand_n be_v and_o the_o vessel_n which_o they_o be_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o clean_a and_o pure_a their_o heart_n have_v be_v before_o god_n so_o matth._n 23._o 25._o wo_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o they_o put_v religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o wear_v broad_a phylactery_n and_o in_o enlarge_n the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n ver_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o matth._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v religion_n in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o countenance_n which_o they_o use_v in_o time_n of_o fast_v therefore_o they_o look_v sad_a and_o disfigure_v their_o face_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 59_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n thought_n they_o please_v god_n by_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o bul-rush_n when_o they_o fast_v so_o the_o papist_n put_v holiness_n in_o many_o outward_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o fond_a hypocritical_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o religion_n and_o holiness_n consist_v in_o such_o outward_a rite_n and_o custom_n or_o that_o the_o bare_a observance_n of_o they_o do_v please_v god_n or_o commend_v we_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n no_o more_o do_v any_o outward_a thing_n or_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o itself_o further_o than_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o inward_a holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v great_a master_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o foolish_o superstitious_a as_o to_o busy_v themselves_o and_o to_o trouble_v other_o about_o such_o trifle_n and_o petty_a custom_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o wash_v of_o cup_n pot_n table_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o superstition_n make_v wise_a man_n become_v foolish_a absurd_a and_o childish_a in_o busy_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o very_a trifle_n and_o toy_n not_o worth_a speak_v of_o much_o less_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_v as_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o pharisee_n fool_n for_o be_v so_o curious_a about_o cleanse_v their_o cup_n and_o platter_n luke_n 11._o 40._o thus_o
and_o ground_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o this_o we_o must_v keep_v close_o without_o swarve_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o so_o he_o there_o prescribe_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o a_o earthly_a master_n look_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v his_o work_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o require_v so_o rom._n 12._o 1._o give_v up_o your_o body_n in_o reasonable_a service_n and_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o do_v god_n will_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 8_o 9_o for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o march_n 3._o 1621._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n he_o do_v more_o direct_o apply_v that_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o show_v how_o it_o do_v touch_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o superstition_n which_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v in_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o a_o further_a sin_n even_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o latter_a sin_n seem_v to_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a then_o in_o ver._n 9_o the_o same_o reproof_n be_v repeat_v and_o further_o press_v against_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o touch_v the_o eight_o verse_n it_o contain_v a_o reproof_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o two_o sin_n 1._o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o 2._o superstitious_a observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o general_o you_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 2._o more_o particular_o 1._o by_o instance_v in_o some_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o mention_v the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o other_o tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v you_o lay_v apart_o or_o let_v go_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v you_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o you_o observe_v or_o hold_v fast_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o imply_v a_o very_a strict_a and_o curious_a observe_v of_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o they_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v humane_a ordinance_n decree_n and_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o superstitious_a ancestor_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o write_a word_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 3._o as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n etc._n etc._n he_o instance_v in_o these_o particular_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o their_o conscience_n and_o withal_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o observe_v such_o small_a and_o trifle_a custom_n as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v add_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o set_v out_o their_o gross_a superstition_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v superstitious_a custom_n but_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v again_o repeat_v ver._n 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o sin_n here_o reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n viz._n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v speak_v before_o here_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o sin_n together_o in_o they_o viz._n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o the_o former_a as_o a_o fruit_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o latter_a this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o superstitious_a affect_v and_o observe_v of_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o decree_n or_o custom_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n be_v common_o join_v with_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o with_o it_o the_o more_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a keep_n of_o man_n ordinance_n and_o custom_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n the_o more_o negligent_a and_o careless_a they_o be_v in_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a superstitious_a jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o we_o see_v here_o by_o censure_v they_o not_o only_o as_o superstitious_a observer_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o also_o as_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n both_o how_o curious_a and_o strict_a they_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o observe_v their_o tradition_n and_o how_o negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v precise_a in_o wash_v hand_n before_o meat_n and_o in_o wash_v when_o they_o come_v from_o market_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v in_o many_o such_o superstitious_a observation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v in_o manifest_a and_o gross_a sin_n condemn_v in_o it_o as_o in_o hypocrisy_n malice_n covetousness_n extortion_n swear_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 23._o you_o tithe_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v not_o tythable_a by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n see_v drus_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o observe_v their_o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o custom_n ground_v on_o man_n authority_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n so_o they_o be_v as_o negligent_a in_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o high_o account_v of_o their_o tradition_n pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o as_o little_a account_n make_v leight_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o they_o as_o even_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v reason_n reason_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 6._o 24._o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n conscionable_o if_o we_o become_v servant_n of_o man_n by_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o their_o tradition_n and_o custom_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o man_n precept_n the_o more_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n see_v ver._n 9_o &_o ver._n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o such_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o many_o in_o our_o time_n and_o of_o so_o little_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o many_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o forefather_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o superstition_n draw_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o in_o some_o ignorant_a protestant_n who_o be_v exceed_o addict_v to_o keep_v of_o old_a superstitious_a custom_n devise_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v bear_v with_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o some_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n plain_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o swear_v sabbath-breaking_a covetousness_n usury_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a a_o sin_n superstition_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o
arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o iâ—_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v
pastor_n clear_v themselves_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n if_o the_o people_n perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o admonition_n again_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v much_o neglect_v by_o minister_n â—o_o also_o by_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n who_o let_v their_o child_n servant_n and_o those_o of_o their_o family_n run_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n without_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v they_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n now_o adays_o reign_v in_o many_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o swear_v lie_a break_v the_o sabbath_n filthy_a speak_v disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n parent_n and_o master_n be_v the_o cauâ—e_n who_o do_v not_o reprove_v such_o sin_n in_o those_o under_o their_o government_n much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o perish_v in_o such_o sin_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o without_o reproof_n let_v they_o fear_v lest_o god_n punish_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o such_o sin_n remain_v unreformed_a through_o their_o default_n how_o do_v he_o punish_v good_a eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v his_o wicked_a son_n so_o sharp_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o charge_n over_o other_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n as_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o bind_v all_o christian_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o reason_n before_o allege_a etc._n etc._n now_o because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a but_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o perform_v aright_o and_o so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a therefore_o here_o some_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n see_v these_o rule_n before_o prescribe_v ver_fw-la 17._o hu_o we_o capitis_fw-la use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n then_o this_o also_o teachech_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o other_o willing_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o to_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n thereof_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o if_o david_n be_v a_o king_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 5._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o very_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 14._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v and_o that_o sharp_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o spare_v or_o forbear_v their_o dear_a friend_n but_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n use_v often_o at_o other_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n also_o though_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o so_o job_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v his_o wife_n though_o dear_a to_o he_o job_n 2._o 10._o paul_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o galathian_o chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n chap._n 4._o 19_o so_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n though_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n gal._n 2._o 11._o reason_n reason_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v towards_o our_o dear_a friend_n levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n though_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n belove_v of_o thou_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o spare_v or_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o reprove_v he_o prov._n 27._o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n by_o give_v such_o wound_n to_o his_o friend_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o faulty_a some_o be_v in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o some_o deal_n partial_o be_v forward_o to_o reprove_v and_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o they_o affect_v they_o can_v pass_v over_o and_o wink_v at_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o and_o never_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o their_o child_n servant_n or_o other_o under_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o they_o without_o reproof_n like_v unto_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o david_n 1_o king_n 1._o 61._o they_o be_v loath_a to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o friend_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v or_o displease_v they_o lest_o they_o make_v their_o friend_n become_v their_o enemy_n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o under_o such_o pretence_n they_o neglect_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n of_o love_n as_o christian_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n be_v how_o do_v god_n punish_v david_n and_o eli_n for_o this_o the_o more_o love_n we_o profess_v to_o any_o the_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n and_o especial_o from_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v they_o therein_o and_o the_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o they_o by_o reproof_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o one_o christian_a friend_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o another_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o but_o in_o good_a part_n as_o a_o token_n of_o true_a love_n and_o not_o of_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 33._o and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o sept._n 11._o 1625._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o be_v to_o show_v utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o such_o counsel_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v our_o near_a friend_n and_o though_o they_o do_v it_o under_o some_o fair_a pretence_n yet_o if_o they_o go_v about_o by_o their_o counsel_n either_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o do_v good_a or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a we_o be_v utter_o to_o reâ—ect_v their_o counsel_n yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o prov._n 19_o 27._o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n detest_v the_o devil_n counsel_n persuade_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o matth._n 4._o 10._o act_n 21._o 13._o when_o paul_n companion_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o caesarea_n advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n paul_n utter_o reject_v their_o counsel_n yea_o reprove_v they_o for_o use_v such_o persuasion_n to_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n detest_v peter_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o any_o go_v about_o by_o evil_a counsel_n either_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a or_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a duty_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v such_o counsel_n and_o those_o that_o give_v it_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o do_v it_o under_o a_o good_a pretence_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n viz._n by_o abhor_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detest_a such_o
be_v a_o lesson_n not_o easy_o but_o hardly_o learned_a and_o more_o hardly_o practise_v we_o must_v therefore_o bestow_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o learning_n it_o now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n which_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o admonition_n give_v to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n or_o follower_n will_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o precept_n certain_a special_a duty_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o all_o christian_n that_o profess_v his_o name_n the_o duty_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o general_n and_o principal_a which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o or_o to_o follow_v he_o 2._o more_o particular_a and_o less_o principal_a be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o require_v as_o help_n to_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v two_o 1._o to_o deny_v themselves_o 2._o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o or_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o i_o by_o imitate_v my_o example_n and_o practise_v those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o have_v go_v before_o he_o luke_n 14._o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o can_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n by_o follow_v or_o imitate_v my_o example_n and_o practice_n see_v also_o joh._n 12._o 26._o christian_n be_v say_v to_o imitate_v or_o follow_v christ_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o this_o latter_a seem_v here_o to_o be_v chief_o intend_v will_v hence_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o any_o have_v this_o will_n of_o himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v true_o follow_v he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._fw-la that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v imitater_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n example_n and_o practice_n conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o all_o their_o carriage_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o verse_n he_o direct_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n matth._n 10._o 38._o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o joh._n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v if_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o servant_n let_v he_o show_v it_o by_o imitate_v my_o example_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o paul_n profess_v himself_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 6._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o they_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n ergo._n joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v their_o chief_a captain_n and_o leader_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o this_o life_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o ergo_fw-la as_o good_a soldier_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o they_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n joh._n 10._o 4._o the_o true_a shepherd_n go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a above_o the_o example_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v see_v joh._n 8._o 12._o quest_n quest_n how_o far_o forth_o be_v christian_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o practice_n answ_n answ_n not_o general_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o practice_n which_o we_o can_v imitare_fw-la as_o 1._o the_o action_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o his_o miracle_n his_o forgive_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n as_o to_o die_v for_o man_n sin_n to_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o propound_v his_o practice_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o these_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o special_a 1._o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o so_o carry_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n joh._n 8._o 46._o not_o that_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o practice_n as_o he_o be_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v so_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n before_o man_n so_o as_o man_n can_v convince_v we_o to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n unreformed_a 2._o in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o humble_v himself_o ver._n 8._o 3._o in_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o all_o affliction_n impose_v on_o he_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o other_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 12._o this_o be_v my_o command_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o therefore_o joh._n 13._o 15._o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o love_n and_o humility_n both_o at_o once_o by_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n not_o that_o we_o can_v in_o that_o degree_n practise_v they_o as_o he_o do_v but_o we_o be_v to_o set_v they_o before_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n strive_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o make_v christ_n practice_n their_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o walk_v by_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o follow_v other_o crooked_a rule_n and_o evil_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o life_n some_o follow_v the_o sway_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n walk_v after_o they_o and_o take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v they_o like_o those_o judas_n ver_fw-la 18._o they_o follow_v their_o lust_n of_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n wrath_n malice_n etc._n etc._n other_o follow_v satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n yield_v to_o he_o as_o slave_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o the_o will_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n other_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n fashion_v themselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v these_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o partern_o of_o life_n by_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v now_o aday_n walk_v as_o for_o christ_n example_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o pattern_n it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o follow_v by_o they_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o
appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o paul_n give_v special_a warning_n to_o timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n open_o before_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 42._o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n be_v a_o especial_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v therefore_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o disgrace_n to_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v he_o or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o consequent_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o captain_n or_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n some_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o count_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n but_o heinous_a our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o sin_n alone_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n at_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o such_o also_o be_v reprove_v here_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v account_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o as_o by_o pastor_n parent_n etc._n etc._n such_o of_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_v question_n of_o carechism_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pray_v read_v confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o men._n let_v not_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n hinder_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o not_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n to_o profess_v his_o master_n name_n much_o more_o for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o he_o often_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o look_v at_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n david_n psal_n 119._o 46._o not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n the_o martry_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o their_o adversary_n these_o we_o must_v imitate_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o profession_n if_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n though_o with_o hazard_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n despise_v all_o shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v and_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n esay_n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n &_o c_o 5._o last_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 5._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a people_n or_o person_n among_o which_o they_o live_v describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a property_n or_o attribute_n 1._o adulterous_a generation_n 2._o sinful_a the_o meaning_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n etc._n etc._n or_o among_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n he_o seem_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o such_o other_o who_o be_v great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o have_v before_o call_v they_o thus_o matth._n 12._o 39_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n indirect_o yet_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o profane_a and_o wicked_a nation_n or_o people_n among_o which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v at_o any_o time_n generation_n put_v here_o for_o a_o natural_a stock_n progeny_n or_o posterity_n adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o degenerate_a spurious_a or_o bastardly_a brood_n or_o progeny_n such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o who_o posterity_n they_o profess_v and_o boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o abraham_n israel_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n joh._n 8._o 39_o they_o boast_v that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o convince_v their_o hypocrisy_n call_v they_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o bastardly_a brood_n to_o show_v that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o ancestor_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n but_o be_v unbeliever_n neither_o do_v they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v they_o live_v not_o holy_o and_o upright_o as_o he_o do_v but_o profane_o and_o wicked_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n so_o joh._n 8._o 39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o adulterous_a child_n but_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v degenerate_v
appoint_v for_o he_o first_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v abase_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o for_o we_o therefore_o wait_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n till_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o it_o till_o the_o time_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o life_n be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v contemn_v despise_v of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v hereafter_o be_v exalt_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v viz._n till_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o so_o peter_n do_v as_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o quest_n quest_n why_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n see_v the_o answer_n before_o in_o the_o former_a page_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a even_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v for_o here_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v but_o also_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o that_o speedy_o even_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la praedixer_n at_o cap._n 8._o 31._o the_o certainty_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n long_o before_o even_o from_o everlasting_a luke_n 24._o 46._o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n typify_v also_o in_o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40._o 3._o foretold_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o often_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v so_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o here_o so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 31._o and_o again_o chap._n 10._o 34._o use_v use_v if_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v so_o certain_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o now_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v this_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v propria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la for_o turk_n and_o jew_n believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_a christian_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v rise_v and_o upon_o this_o also_o depend_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 8._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_v sudden_o or_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n first_o more_o obscure_o and_o then_o more_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o more_o obscure_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v 1._o by_o his_o miracle_n both_o lesser_a and_o great_a 2._o by_o the_o force_a confession_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o private_a confession_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o on_o ver._n 29._o of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n 4._o by_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n show_v private_o in_o the_o mount_n to_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o more_o clear_a open_a and_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o in_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n rom._n 1._o 4._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n reason_n reas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v use_v use_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v public_o or_o open_o make_v know_v by_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o but_o obscure_o till_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n now_o follow_v the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n of_o this_o see_v before_o in_o ver._n 31._o of_o chap._n 8._o mark_v 9_o 10._o and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a 1626._o octob._n 15._o 1626._o shall_v mean_v here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o obedience_n yield_v by_o the_o three_o disciple_n unto_o the_o former_a charge_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o conceal_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n where_o 1._o their_o obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n they_o keep_v that_o say_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o by_o a_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v their_o concealment_n thereof_o they_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v they_o keep_v that_o say_n etc._n etc._n they_o conceal_v both_o the_o charge_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o conceal_v luke_n 9_o 36._o they_o keep_v it_o close_o viz._n his_o transfiguration_n and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v beza_n sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o matter_n before_o speak_v of_o refer_v not_o only_a to_o christ_n charge_n give_v they_o immediate_o before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o set_v down_o that_o say_v or_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o that_o matter_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v they_o keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o hold_v or_o keep_v a_o thing_n by_o force_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o so_o long_o to_o conceal_v this_o matter_n sic_fw-la beza_n observe_v observe_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n do_v those_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o refrain_v those_o which_o he_o forbid_v thus_o do_v these_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n charge_n and_o command_v give_v they_o touch_v the_o conceal_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o servant_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n so_o of_o christ_n servant_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n on_o the_o contrary_a luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v mat._n 7._o 24._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v that_o which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o his_o commandment_n for_o example_n he_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v luke_n 24._o 47._o but_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o they_o without_o repentance_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o yet_o they_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_a and_o customary_a swear_v etc._n etc._n he_o command_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v two_o injury_n than_o to_o requite_v one_o with_o the_o like_a but_o their_o practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o forgive_a and_o love_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o least_o wrong_n but_o seek_v revenge_n and_o go_v
to_o law_n for_o trifle_n take_v malicious_a course_n against_o other_o again_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6._o 33._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la their_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o show_v nothing_o but_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v it_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o else_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o therefore_o and_o as_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n by_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n now_o further_o in_o this_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n some_o special_a property_n be_v requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a or_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o forgive_a and_o love_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n even_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o command_v we_o else_o how_o can_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o special_a circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o viz._n their_o questton_v one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n question_v one_o with_o another_o or_o debate_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a question_n and_o conference_n what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o see_v that_o other_o ordinary_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o immediate_o before_o about_o this_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v together_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v whereby_o be_v discover_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o dullness_n and_o harduess_n to_o conceive_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v presuppose_v his_o death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o dye_v now_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o must_v save_v other_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n beside_o that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o agree_v with_o that_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o erroneous_o suppose_v and_o dream_v of_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v see_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o their_o natural_a dulness_n and_o hardness_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o strive_v unto_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n may_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o some_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v so_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 6._o ignorant_a also_o they_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o act_n 18._o 25._o apollo_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a in_o
what_o it_o be_v about_o which_o they_o question_v with_o his_o disciple_n present_o one_o of_o the_o company_n who_o be_v father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v request_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o able_a which_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o scribe_n debate_v with_o the_o disciple_n be_v concern_v their_o unability_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a child_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o about_o these_o thing_n they_o question_v with_o they_o now_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o scribe_n with_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtless_o this_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n convince_v and_o disgrace_v the_o disciple_n before_o the_o multitude_n for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v but_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o they_o be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o they_o no_o doubt_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o persuade_v all_o the_o people_n as_o much_o that_o so_o they_o may_v bring_v both_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n into_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n with_o the_o people_n mark_v 9_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o febr._n 4._o 1626._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a eenemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o so_o here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v foremost_a in_o defend_v and_o countenance_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o master_n absence_n and_o in_o excuse_v this_o their_o defect_n and_o fail_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n these_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n most_o forward_o of_o all_o other_o to_o oppose_v they_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o this_o matter_n thereby_o to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o christ_n their_o master_n before_o the_o people_n the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o the_o scribe_n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v foremost_a in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o point_n before_o handle_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n watch_v this_o time_n to_o set_v upon_o christ_n disciple_n by_o reason_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v absent_a that_o so_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o master_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o help_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o convince_v and_o disgrace_v and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o people_n hence_o observe_v the_o craft_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o seek_v all_o advantage_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o bring_v both_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n they_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v this_o they_o omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o advantage_n which_o may_v further_o they_o herein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o such_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o most_o unable_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v common_o to_o bend_v their_o malice_n and_o force_n against_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o least_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o as_o here_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o absence_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o answer_v or_o confute_v their_o cavil_n and_o objection_n so_o false_a teacher_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o this_o craft_n and_o policy_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o take_v advange_fw-mi from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v and_o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o he_o assault_v they_o thus_o he_o set_v upon_o eve_n first_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o gen._n 3._o and_o so_o he_o set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o his_o body_n much_o weaken_v with_o fast_v forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o col._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o advantage_n to_o bring_v we_o or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v into_o disgrace_n to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o discover_v or_o lay_v open_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n before_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o disgrace_n both_o we_o and_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o more_o politic_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v advantage_n the_o more_o wise_a must_v we_o be_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o not_o to_o give_v advantage_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v no_o less_o wise_a and_o politic_a but_o rather_o much_o more_o in_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o christian_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o practise_v of_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v so_o cunning_a and_o politic_a in_o seek_v all_o advantage_n to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o seek_v all_o advantage_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a cause_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o professor_n of_o it_o when_o we_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o win_v most_o credit_n to_o the_o same_o mark_v 9_o 15._o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o 1626._o febr._n 11._o 1626._o salute_v he_o the_o three_o special_a accident_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o our_o saviour_n return_n or_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n towards_o he_o and_o 1._o be_v show_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v at_o his_o come_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v they_o be_v great_o amaze_v 2._o their_o outward_a carriage_n towards_o he_o that_o they_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o of_o the_o first_o they_o be_v great_o amaze_a or_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o people_n answ_n answ_n some_o think_v there_o be_v some_o brightness_n yet_o remain_v and_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n after_o his_o late_a transfiguration_n which_o do_v astonish_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n do_v shine_v before_o the_o people_n after_o his_o talk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34._o 35._o but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o now_o with_o christ_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o
torment_v of_o he_o by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n show_v how_o cruel_o he_o use_v to_o torture_v the_o child_n wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o that_o be_v in_o what_o place_n or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o child_n body_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o continual_a hold_n or_o possession_n in_o the_o child_n body_n but_o that_o he_o use_v to_o take_v he_o or_o seize_v upon_o he_o by_o fit_n enter_v into_o he_o as_o be_v probable_a at_o some_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o so_o bring_v his_o lunatic_a fit_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o depart_v from_o he_o again_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 25._o charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v any_o more_o into_o he_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v former_o use_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o again_o and_o again_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o he_o he_o tear_v he_o or_o rent_v his_o body_n or_o break_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v so_o luke_n 9_o 39_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bruise_v he_o which_o be_v metaphorical_a speech_n use_v to_o express_v the_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v this_o child_n unto_o matth._n 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sore_o vex_v and_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v etc._n etc._n these_o effect_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v the_o child_n in_o his_o fit_n be_v also_o mention_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n the_o more_o to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n which_o his_o child_n suffer_v in_o his_o fit_n and_o consequent_o the_o woeful_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n and_o so_o to_o move_v our_o saviour_n the_o more_o unto_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o he_o now_o because_o these_o effect_n of_o foam_a at_o the_o mouth_n and_o gnash_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o his_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n be_v usual_a effect_n and_o symptom_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v call_v the_o falling-sickness_n therefore_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o child_n be_v strike_v with_o that_o disease_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o matter_n uncertain_a and_o he_o pine_v away_o this_o be_v also_o add_v to_o show_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o the_o devil_n put_v this_o child_n unto_o in_o his_o fit_n which_o pain_n and_o torture_n be_v so_o great_a that_o therewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o it_o do_v waste_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o degree_n mark_v 9_o 18._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 1626._o febr._n 25._o 1626._o observe_v 1_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o child_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torture_n to_o tear_v and_o rend_v their_o bowel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n to_o rack_v their_o joint_n to_o cause_v in_o they_o strange_a convulsion_n of_o the_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o torture_v and_o rack_v this_o child_n with_o such_o extremity_n of_o pain_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o some_o at_o the_o mouth_n to_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n yea_o by_o these_o torture_n and_o pain_n he_o cause_v the_o natural_a strength_n of_o the_o child_n body_n to_o waste_v and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o consumption_n yea_o further_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n sufferance_n not_o only_o to_o torture_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o but_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v themselves_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n do_v cut_v and_o wound_v himself_o with_o sharp_a stone_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o be_v abide_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o also_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o we_o and_o against_o all_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o our_o body_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n by_o tear_v and_o rent_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o upon_o the_o 22._o verse_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n and_o possess_v the_o same_o do_v deal_v so_o cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o it_o rack_a and_o torment_v it_o with_o such_o extremity_n of_o pain_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a yea_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o exercise_v of_o cruelty_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n yea_o he_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o use_v cruelty_n to_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n yea_o to_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o cruelty_n be_v a_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o murder_n this_o cruelty_n the_o devil_n practise_v both_o against_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n against_o their_o body_n by_o rack_a and_o torment_v they_o with_o grievous_a pain_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o torment_v themselves_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o especial_o against_o the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n delight_v to_o practice_v cruelty_n and_o murder_n this_o he_o do_v by_o continual_a labour_a and_o seek_v by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v yea_o further_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o delightful_a in_o cruelty_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o exercise_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o man_n but_o even_o upon_o brute_n beast_n as_o upon_o job_n cattle_n in_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o upon_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n in_o carry_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n with_o other_o they_o do_v resemble_v satan_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o murderer_n and_o cruel_a person_n this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o show_v cruelty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o by_o strike_v hurt_v maim_v or_o kill_v outright_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o cruel_o oppress_v other_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n as_o of_o rich_a man_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n master_n which_o deal_v cruel_o with_o servant_n by_o unmerciful_a correction_n excessive_a labour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n against_o other_o as_o the_o devil_n peculiar_a sin_n wherein_o he_o delight_v let_v it_o then_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o imitate_v he_o herein_o as_o we_o abhor_v the_o devil_n so_o abhor_v the_o devil_n proper_a sin_n as_o this_o of_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulness_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o rash-anger_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o of_o actual_a murder_n or_o hurt_v other_o body_n but_o of_o all_o other_o cruel_a and_o hard-dealing_a with_o other_o any_o way_n take_v heed_n of_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o other_o in_o bargain_v or_o otherwise_o especial_o of_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o cruel_a usage_n of_o servant_n or_o child_n by_o unmerciful_a correction_n or_o by_o wear_v out_o servant_n with_o unreasonable_a and_o hard_a labour_n etc._n etc._n remember_v who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o cruelty_n the_o devil_n property_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wicked_a
be_v upright_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o though_o we_o make_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a profession_n of_o hiâ—_n name_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o do_v account_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n earthly_a master_n will_v not_o entertain_v or_o keep_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o master_n before_o other_o but_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a master_n be_v more_o gracious_a in_o bear_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a oftentimes_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n so_o open_o and_o bold_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o may_v great_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n and_o timorousness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n only_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o please_v ourselves_o in_o these_o our_o want_n and_o fail_n but_o that_o we_o be_v daily_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o labour_v to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o zealous_a in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n we_o have_v who_o do_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a service_n this_o be_v think_v upon_o will_v comfort_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n ambros_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la qua_fw-la bonum_fw-la dominum_fw-la habemus_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o he_o be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o consequent_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o on_o his_o part_n be_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o middle_a sort_n of_o person_n between_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v either_o friend_n or_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o matth._n 12._o 30._o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o side_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o papist_n noâ—_n protestant_n neither_o with_o christ_n nor_o against_o he_o this_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o neutral_n be_v very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o enemy_n or_o friend_n to_o christ_n but_o friend_n they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v against_o he_o god_n allow_v no_o spectator_n in_o religion_n all_o be_v actor_n either_o on_o christ_n part_n or_o against_o he_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o as_o eliah_n warn_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o we_o read_v levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o that_o â—ods_n people_n be_v forbid_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o mingle_a seed_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o â—nnen_n and_o woollen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mingle_a or_o linsey-woolsey_n religion_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n in_o truth_n but_o rather_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o revel_v 3._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v threaten_v for_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a in_o religion_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o we_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n do_v loath_a and_o detest_v such_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o halt_v in_o religion_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v show_v to_o be_v no_o open_a or_o direct_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o do_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a friend_n and_o favourer_n yea_o zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o it_o whatsoever_o show_n or_o pretence_n we_o make_v of_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mark_v 9_o 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 23._o 1627._o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n john_n concern_v the_o prohibit_v of_o one_o who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n in_o which_o conference_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o hinder_v that_o party_n allege_v reason_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o from_o this_o 41._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o same_o evangelist_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o some_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o good_a christian_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v by_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o charity_n verse_n 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o particular_a dependence_n of_o these_o word_n on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o verse_n 37._o begin_v to_o commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o then_o be_v interrupt_v by_o john_n relate_v unto_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n now_o have_v make_v answer_n unto_o john_n he_o return_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o verse_n 37._o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o good_a christian_n sic_fw-la illyric_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n consider_v in_o themselves_o do_v contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n to_o good_a christian_n by_o a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o reward_n make_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v perform_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o never_o so_o small_a unto_o such_o good_a christian_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o christ_n disciple_n viz._n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o promise_n itself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n that_o be_v shall_v perform_v the_o least_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o of_o the_o small_a and_o easy_a duty_n of_o love_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o our_o saviour_n name_v this_o particular_a work_n of_o charity_n in_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o common_a courtesy_n to_o do_v this_o in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n in_o which_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a drink_n be_v water_n especial_o for_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o any_o other_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n such_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o
of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n after_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v here_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o take_v pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o remember_v that_o heaven_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o yâ—u_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o what_o though_o some_o christian_a duty_n be_v hard_a to_o practice_v as_o repentance_n mortification_n of_o our_o belove_a lust_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n promise_v in_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v one_o good_a work_n among_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_o and_o conscionable_o practise_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n aim_v also_o at_o his_o glory_n therein_o such_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o this_o young_a man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n prove_v also_o by_o other_o place_n prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o this_o recompense_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v luke_n 14._o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n practise_v towards_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a poor_a and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 25._o how_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v liberal_a to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o give_v to_o they_o and_o by_o lend_v to_o they_o free_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o to_o do_v it_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o rich_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n show_v their_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consider_v then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n be_v not_o lose_v or_o cast_v away_o but_o well-bestowed_n and_o to_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o the_o full_a let_v we_o then_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o debtor_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o as_o seed_v sow_v the_o harvest_n whereof_o we_o shall_v plentiful_o reap_v hereafter_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n willing_o into_o the_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v he_o much_o fruit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 11._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o iâ—_n expound_v for_o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o again_o though_o long_o after_o let_v we_o then_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o here_o to_o this_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o religious_a poor_a in_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o rich_a heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n even_o durable_a and_o everlasting_a treasure_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o 19_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v by_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a so_o especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o this_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a in_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v here_o call_v a_o treasure_n learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o life_n to_o a_o treasure_n and_o great_a riches_n ephes_n 1._o 18._o riches_n of_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 21._o come_v and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 21._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o in_o proper_a sense_n it_o signify_v to_o go_v after_o christ_n with_o the_o feeâ—_n of_o the_o body_n as_o matth._n 14._o 13._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 3._o it_o signify_v to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o here_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v resign_v or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o doctrine_n and_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v follow_v i_o as_o my_o
disciple_n etc._n etc._n a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o scholar_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o follow_v and_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n thereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n or_o scholar_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n answerable_a doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o what_o every_o one_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o prove_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v or_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n of_o the_o second_o as_o a_o christian_a â—â—_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o outward_a profession_n at_o this_o name_n and_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o a_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o promise_v in_o his_o baptism_n 2._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n 3._o by_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n as_o a_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 4._o by_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a call_v and_o so_o account_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o christianity_n be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n as_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o we_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o christian_a call_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n touch_v profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o other_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o other_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n touch_v life_n and_o practice_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o do_v thus_o show_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n how_o few_o that_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n rest_n in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o live_v answerable_o how_o few_o that_o have_v true_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v still_o follow_v these_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o satan_n etc._n etc._n how_o few_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o contemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o few_o also_o that_o yield_v true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o life_n how_o few_o that_o do_v imitate_v christ_n example_n in_o practice_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n this_o show_v how_o few_o true_a disciple_n christ_n have_v now_o adays_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o do_v thus_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o answerable_a to_o this_o our_o call_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o especial_o by_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n carry_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v first_o true_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o servant_n to_o christ_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o remember_v that_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o must_v also_o show_v ourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o care_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n mark_v 10._o 21._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1628._o sept._n 23._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o every_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o beaâ—ing_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o all_o affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o or_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v of_o this_o young_a ruler_n
which_o he_o speak_v how_o hard_o be_v â—t_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v to_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n yea_o more_o dear_o than_o a_o natural_a father_n can_v love_v his_o child_n joh._n 13._o 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o joh._n 15._o 15._o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n matth._n 12._o 50._o his_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n yea_o much_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n propound_v as_o a_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v in_o love_v his_o wife_n ephes_n 5._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n especial_o that_o one_o most_o excellent_a effect_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o giving_z of_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v answerable_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o child_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v also_o show_v his_o love_n by_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n esay_n 42._o 3._o by_o protect_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v good_a christian_n be_v so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o his_o friend_n our_o friend_n his_o child_n our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_a manner_n express_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v so_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 11._o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n so_o shall_v all_o minister_n strive_v to_o express_v like_o affection_n to_o their_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n love_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n as_o chrysost_o say_v homil._n 33._o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n of_o teach_v in_o love_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o move_v those_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o repeat_v and_o further_a clear_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o of_o all_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v especial_o hard_a for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o covetous_a rich_a who_o property_n it_o iâ—_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o sundry_a hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o very_o hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v save_v yea_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o wherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o reason_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o jam._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exhort_v such_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o that_o but_o rather_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o say_v go_v to_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a as_o appeareth_z verse_n 3_o where_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o covetous_a hoard_v up_o of_o treaâ—ure_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o old_a age_n when_o other_o sin_n decay_v in_o man_n 2._o because_o no_o repentance_n without_o forsake_v sin_n now_o this_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n be_v most_o hard_o draw_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o covetous_a have_v many_o excuse_n to_o cloak_n and_o defend_v their_o sin_n as_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n depend_v on_o they_o as_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n that_o hard_a time_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o nemo_fw-la periculâ—sius_fw-la peccat_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la peccata_fw-la defendit_fw-la as_o primasiusâ—ayes_n â—ayes_z use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o impute_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v not_o so_o much_o to_o riches_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a simple_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o the_o haynousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 22._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n of_o all_o other_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yea_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v covetous_a and_o repent_v not_o true_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o so_o hard_a a_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o especial_o for_o one_o to_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v this_o sin_n root_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o how_o impossible_a without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v naâ—ed_v among_o christian_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o especial_o professor_n of_o religion_n shall_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o it_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o just_o suspect_v or_o note_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v covetous_a keep_v not_o company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o show_v how_o hardly_o such_o as_o have_v riches_n be_v save_v now_o here_o apply_v this_o especial_o
this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o great_a offender_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_a most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a but_o to_o conceive_v hope_n of_o their_o future_a call_n and_o in_o this_o hope_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o further_a their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remember_v that_o james_n 5._o ult_n he_o which_o conver_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o march_n 1._o 1628._o the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o foretell_v they_o viz._n his_o go_v or_o journey_v with_o they_o in_o that_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o journey_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o two_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o go_n that_o he_o weâ—t_v before_o and_o they_o follow_v 2._o by_o a_o special_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n the_o second_o thing_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n now_o foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o do_v it_o 1._o he_o take_v they_o apart_o 2._o he_o do_v it_o again_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o prediction_n itself_o or_o matter_n foretell_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o general_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o 2._o more_o particular_o verse_n 33._o and_o they_o be_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n together_o with_o some_o other_o also_o who_o be_v now_o present_a and_o do_v accompany_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o journey_n as_o be_v probable_a and_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o he_o take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o also_o present_a with_o they_o the_o same_o time_n further_o note_v that_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n last_o journey_n or_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o now_o be_v that_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n may_v there_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o now_o by_o the_o way_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o jerusalem_n observe_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o observe_v and_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v as_o also_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o suffer_v so_o here_o be_v in_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o he_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v unto_o he_o and_o withal_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o that_o time_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v short_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o this_o may_v teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o instruct_v comfort_v and_o edify_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o observe_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o occasion_n to_o do_v this_o viz._n when_o they_o may_v with_o most_o conveniency_n do_v it_o and_o when_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n have_v most_o need_v of_o such_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o timothy_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 20._o 18._o paul_n be_v with_o those_o of_o ephesus_n at_o all_o season_n to_o instruct_v they_o both_o public_o and_o private_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v wise_o observe_v and_o â—â—ke_v the_o fit_a occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o instruct_v comfort_n and_o edify_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n as_o wife_n child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o do_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n and_o most_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 23._o a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o and_o prov._n 25._o 11._o a_o word_n speak_v upon_o his_o wheel_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v or_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o disciple_n jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v now_o though_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o at_o other_o time_n also_o he_o use_v to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n yet_o now_o in_o special_a above_o other_o time_n this_o be_v note_v in_o he_o by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v short_o to_o suffer_v and_o because_o also_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o go_v before_o they_o express_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o alacrity_n and_o forwardness_n to_o go_v this_o journey_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o be_v now_o in_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o know_v he_o must_v short_o suffer_v yet_o he_o show_v such_o extraordinary_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 31._o with_o the_o use_v of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o a_o lively_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n that_o christ_n the_o head_n go_v before_o and_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v his_o member_n do_v follow_v after_o in_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o also_o the_o faithful_a in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n col._n 1._o 24._o use_v use_v this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v before_o we_o as_o our_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o this_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n oh_o then_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v we_o follow_v a_o good_a soldier_n must_v follow_v his_o captain_n absque_fw-la gemitu_fw-la so_o must_v a_o good_a christian_a follow_v christ_n in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n without_o repine_v or_o grudge_v matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o crâ—sse_n and_o follow_v i_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v simple_o to_o take_v it_o up_o let_v we_o then_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yea_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o great_a privilege_n to_o go_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o golgotha_n bear_v the_o cross_n after_o he_o as_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n do_v quum_fw-la christ_n u_fw-mi ipse_fw-la crucem_fw-la et_fw-la supplicim_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la tantum_fw-la pretâ—â—m_fw-la illis_fw-la accessit_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la huâ—usmodi_fw-la pati_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n serm._n de_fw-fr 10._o leprosis_fw-la mark_v 10._o 32._o and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o march_n 8._o 1628._o it_o follow_v and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o afraid_a some_o understand_v the_o first_o
their_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 49._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n dishonour_v he_o 2._o by_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n whensoever_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la audivimus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ought_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a matth._n 17._o 5._o we_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o matth._n 11._o 29._o he_o require_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n last_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o especial_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o honour_n christ_n as_o they_o shall_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o sundry_a sort_n there_o be_v who_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n 1._o ignorant_n person_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o so_o can_v honour_v christ_n by_o believe_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v either_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o part_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 3._o such_o as_o show_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o in_o prayer_n reading_z public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o as_o live_v in_o â—in_a unrepented_a of_o yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n unreformed_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o dishonour_n or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o do_v not_o so_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o perform_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o worthy_a he_o be_v of_o all_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o show_v and_o perform_v unto_o he_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o honour_n christ_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n here_o the_o disciple_n show_v their_o zeal_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o set_v he_o upon_o he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n show_v their_o zeal_n also_o many_o way_n as_o by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v by_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o strawing_a they_o before_o he_o and_o by_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_v christ_n if_o these_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o honour_v he_o be_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n now_o what_o better_a thing_n can_v be_v then_o for_o christian_n to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o must_v we_o not_o only_o do_v it_o but_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o do_v it_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o honour_v christ_n by_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o disciple_n and_o common_a people_n here_o express_v as_o 1._o by_o our_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n not_o be_v idle_a slothful_a or_o negligent_a therein_o how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o do_v all_o duty_n whereby_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n as_o in_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o spread_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o in_o cut_v down_o branch_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o honour_v he_o 2._o by_o abase_v and_o vilify_n ourselves_o in_o way_n of_o honour_v christ_n as_o they_o here_o do_v for_o they_o put_v off_o their_o very_a garment_n from_o their_o back_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n for_o christ_n to_o ride_v over_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a abase_v of_o themselves_o to_o honour_n christ_n 3._o by_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v content_a in_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v as_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n here_o strip_v themselves_o from_o their_o clothes_n yea_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o honour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v thâ—s_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n yea_o the_o coldness_n negligence_n and_o slackness_n that_o be_v in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o now_o adays_o how_o few_o have_v we_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n how_o few_o that_o be_v earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o honour_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o free_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n before_o man_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n many_o be_v zealous_a in_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n here_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n neglect_v no_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o honour_v christ_n they_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revel_v 3._o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o those_o duty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n â—ey_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o at_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o gadarens_n prefer_v swine_n before_o christ_n they_o
to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n without_o greedy_a covet_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n covet_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n riches_n of_o grace_n faith_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n must_v be_v one_o that_o hate_v covetousness_n exod._n 18._o 21._o so_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n else_o if_o these_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n how_o much_o hurt_n do_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n fact_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o these_o abuse_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o this_o their_o practice_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n may_v have_v sacrifice_n at_o hand_n to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o fair_a pretence_n of_o good_a end_n or_o of_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a action_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 13._o saul_n pretend_v a_o good_a end_n for_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n so_o chap._n 15._o for_o his_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o both_o etc._n etc._n see_v col._n 2._o 25._o joh._n 12._o 6._o judas_n pretend_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a yet_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o his_o covetousness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o all_o will-worship_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o papist_n though_o under_o never_o so_o fair_a pretence_n of_o good_a end_n and_o intention_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o odious_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o end_n be_v pretend_v as_o to_o further_a devotion_n to_o adorn_v or_o grace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v best_a know_v what_o do_v serve_v to_o these_o end_n and_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o bring_v into_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o who_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o unlawful_a practice_n if_o they_o can_v plead_v that_o they_o intend_v well_o or_o aim_v at_o a_o good_a end_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o do_v god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o good_a intention_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o true_a speech_n which_o have_v be_v common_o use_v by_o some_o that_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o good_a action_n and_o hell_n of_o good_a intention_n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temyle_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o janu._n 3._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o the_o temple_n do_v now_o use_v his_o power_n in_o purge_v it_o from_o these_o profane_a abuse_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o diligent_a reform_v of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n especial_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o magistrate_n which_o have_v a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n 2._o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a or_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v to_o use_v their_o power_n in_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o abuseâ—_n 1._o magistrate_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a magistrate_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n so_o also_o nehemiah_n 2._o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v also_o to_o use_v their_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o purge_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n viz._n by_o tax_v and_o reprove_v abuse_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n as_o also_o by_o teach_v and_o direct_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a way_n of_o reform_v abuse_n and_o exhort_v he_o thereunto_o thus_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o azariah_n be_v to_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o esay_n to_o hezekiah_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n unto_o josiah_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o use_v not_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o abuse_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o matter_n many_o magistrate_n now_o adays_o be_v like_o gallio_n act._n 18._o 17._o who_o care_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o minister_n be_v as_o negligent_a also_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n not_o oppose_v such_o abuse_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o wink_v at_o they_o yea_o countenance_v they_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n no_o marvel_n if_o gross_a abuse_n reign_v in_o such_o place_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n purge_v these_o abuse_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v his_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n as_o he_o impli_v afterward_o verse_n 17._o hence_o all_o master_n of_o family_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o purge_v their_o family_n from_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n by_o cast_v out_o if_o need_v be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o profane_a and_o wicked_a servant_n also_o by_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o minister_a due_a correction_n where_o there_o be_v cause_n thus_o david_n psal_n 101._o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n see_v also_o gen._n 35._o 2._o jacob_n example_n here_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n 1._o with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o as_o none_o dare_v to_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o overthrow_v their_o table_n and_o seat_n 2._o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o his_o sharp_a and_o severe_a proceed_n which_o he_o use_v drive_v they_o out_o and_o overthrow_v their_o table_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o strict_a and_o unpartial_a deal_n in_o that_o he_o reform_v all_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o abuse_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o carry_n of_o a_o common_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o so_o declare_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n at_o this_o time_n in_o drive_v out_o these_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o show_n but_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o have_v none_o to_o assist_v he_o but_o his_o disciple_n be_v few_o in_o number_n yet_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o profane_a merchant_n and_o money-changer_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n scribes_z or_o pharisee_n which_o take_v their_o part_n do_v once_o dare_v to_o resist_v he_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o crigen_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n then_o that_o of_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o and_o hierom_n make_v it_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v work_v and_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a or_o celestial_a majesty_n which_o at_o this_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o daunt_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v resistance_n which_o seem_v not_o unlikely_a howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o his_o other_o miracle_n be_v and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o these_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o he_o live_v on_o
it_o which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a for_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n so_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o some_o cross_n or_o affliction_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v deliverance_n yet_o he_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o god_n do_v not_o present_o or_o forthwith_o give_v unto_o his_o child_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v in_o faith_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o give_v they_o afterward_o yea_o long_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o use_v use_v great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v and_o do_v offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n in_o true_a faith_n believe_v that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n he_o do_v also_o accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v grant_v our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n if_o we_o thus_o pray_v we_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v yea_o to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v what_o thing_n soever_o etc._n etc._n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o god_n will_n and_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o god_n say_v to_o we_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n yea_o though_o thy_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o if_o true_a and_o sincere_a it_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o powerful_a with_o god_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v thou_o if_o thou_o wrestle_v as_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n never_o be_v any_o faithful_a prayer_n make_v in_o vain_a nor_o do_v return_n from_o god_n empty_a but_o always_o prevail_v either_o for_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v or_o for_o something_o else_o much_o better_o and_o more_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n pray_v mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n 1630._o april_n 25._o 1630._o also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n or_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n show_v withal_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n now_o have_v thus_o make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n next_o unto_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o take_v occasion_n in_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o to_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o before_o he_o require_v they_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a so_o now_o he_o require_v of_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o further_a duty_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n their_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o brotherly_a love_n in_o free_a forgive_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o this_o he_o now_o exhort_v they_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o 2._o a_o twofold_a reason_n add_v to_o strengthen_v the_o exhortation_n 1._o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a which_o shall_v hereupon_o follow_v viz._n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o your_o father_n also_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v if_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v they_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o when_o you_o stand_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v always_o or_o constant_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o also_o use_v other_o gesture_n especial_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n practice_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 22._o 41._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n be_v very_o common_a and_o usual_a with_o they_o in_o those_o time_n especial_o in_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o gesture_n be_v mention_v as_o matth._n 6._o 5._o hypocrite_n love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 11-13_a both_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o often_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v even_o in_o solomon_n time_n who_o stand_v and_o pray_v that_o solemn_a prayer_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o 11._o naaman_n say_v of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n i_o think_v he_o will_v come_v out_o to_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o decent_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n by_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o testify_v their_o obedience_n and_o dutifulness_n towards_o god_n as_o servant_n stand_v before_o their_o master_n ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o vide_fw-la drus_n in_o matth._n 6._o 5._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v that_o be_v when_o you_o be_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o any_o special_a or_o solemn_a manner_n especial_o in_o public_a for_o that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v chief_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o so_o as_o under_o this_o he_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a forgive_v see_v that_o you_o do_v free_o remit_v and_o pardon_v such_o as_o be_v your_o enemy_n or_o have_v do_v you_o any_o wrong_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o grudge_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n against_o such_o as_o be_v your_o enemy_n if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o if_o you_o have_v any_o matter_n of_o just_a complaint_n or_o controversy_n against_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o offence_n wrong_v or_o injury_n do_v unto_o you_o so_o matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o col._n 3._o 13._o in_o the_o word_n explain_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o outward_a gesture_n then_o common_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n viz._n stand_v when_o you_o stand_v and_o pray_v 2._o a_o special_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v therein_o employ_v and_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v whatsoever_o offence_n and_o wrong_n have_v be_v do_v against_o they_o by_o other_o when_o you_o pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o all_o person_n that_o have_v wrong_v or_o offend_v they_o and_o to_o all_o wrong_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o they_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o disallow_v the_o gesture_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n be_v then_o much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o public_a prayer_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o allow_v and_o justify_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v